I'm looking for a girl who would like to do the following: Film yourself while reading out loud one of my erotic execution stories and masturbate to it while doing so. If you want to stay anonymous cover your face or keep your face outside the camera's scope.

Here's the story:

Imagine you got captured and they brought you to the infamous “death camp”. A military camp where girls are being raped, tortured and executed for the entertainment of the troops. The regular girls serve as personal snuff escorts. The better looking girls have to take part in absolutely perverted sex, torture and snuff live shows on stage in front of a large audience. Needless to say you belong to the second group. So only 3 days after your arrival at the camp the guards enter your cell and take you to the backstage area of the main stage. The guards hand you some sexy black stockings and order you to strip and only wear those stockings. To your surprise they also hand you a sex toy: a chain of 3 vibrating sex balls (so called Be-Wa balls). After you put on the stockings they bring you to the stage without any further explanation.

Your heart is pounding like crazy when you see the several hundred well built soldiers in the audience. Each of them staring at you, as you enter the stage almost completely naked. You hear them applauding and cheering. They seem to really look forward to this show.

The setup on the stage is pretty simple. There’s a wall in the back and the rest of the stage is empty. There are already two other beautiful girls in stockings waiting near the wall. They also hold their sex toys in their hands and it seems they don’t know what’s going on any more than you do. But there’s something else that catches your eye: At the edge of the stage about 30 feet from the wall there are 20 pretty and naked girls chained to the stage floor with spread legs. Most of them seem to be terrified. Some of them are crying. The guards lead you to the wall next to the other two girls. They order you to stand with your back to the wall and to spread your legs. You comply and two guards put cuffs around your ankles so you can’t put your legs together any more and you certainly cannot run away.

The show host enters the stage and explains the rules of this sadistic game to the audience: “As you can see we have three lovely ladies tonight. Unfortunately for them two of them won’t see the end of the evening. Only one of them will survive. Once the game starts, the ladies will place their little naughty sex toys in their pussies. Those vibrating sex balls are remote controlled. We can adjust the vibration level and therefore the amount of stimulation. The rules are simple: The girl who avoids an orgasm the longest wins the game. The two other girls who cannot control themselves will get shot to death right here, right now. We have dozens of volunteers for the firing squad. But to make it more interesting in order to fire a shot they will have to fuck one of those 20 ladies. Each member of the squad may only shoot within 10 seconds after shooting his load into the girl in front of him. So, ladies please mount you sex toys and get ready for the game of your life!”

It takes you a moment before the information sinks in… You have a hard time believing what you just heard. The thought of getting shot in front of all those people terrifies you. But you can also feel that well known tingling sensation between your legs. You hesitate to spread your cunt lips apart to insert those sex balls into your pussy, especially after you see that camera taking a close up of your exposed pussy for all the audience to see on the large video walls. Your hands are shaking but somehow you manage to push the large balls inside your surprisingly wet pussy. You hear the voice of the host: “Let the games begin!”

The balls start vibrating… you have never used this kind of sex toy before so you are surprised. The vibration feels just great… Apparently each of the balls can be adjusted individually by whoever controls them. The different vibration patterns start to drive you crazy. It’s like you’re getting fucked remotely by someone you cannot even see. You close your eyes and enjoy that feeling for a couple of seconds. As you open your eyes again you realise that about 700 good looking soldiers a starring at a closeup of your fully aroused and dripping wet pussy. Being watched like this arouses you even more. A vicious cycle starts to kick in. The more you try to relax and not get too excited the hornier you get. You feel the urge to help yourself to an even better experience by rubbing your clit, but then you remember the only rule of the game: YOU MUST NOT CUM!

Apparently the other two girls are having similar experiences. The pretty blond girl to your left starts panting and you can hear suppressed moaning sounds.

As if the whole scenario was not arousing enough you see 20 muscle packed soldiers entering the stage. One after the other opens his trousers and takes out his already hard cock. They kneel down between the spread legs of the 20 girls and start playing with their bodies. Some of the guys seem to get impatient as they already push their cocks in their girl’s pussies. Some prefer their girl’s mouth and some just start jerking it.

You take a good look at the show in front of you… most of the girls seem to be terrified, but some of them seem to enjoy their treatment. As you take a closer look you realise the gun lying next to each girl on the floor. The thought that several of those guns might be pointed at you in a couple of minutes almost gets you over the edge. You feel an orgasm building up and you try everything to fight it…. But the more you fight the more intense it gets.

As you reached the point where you almost didn’t care any more about the consequences and just accept the fact that you would cum right now you hear the blond girl next to you releasing a muffled scream… The expression on her face says it all: She apparently just had a very intense and undeniable orgasm.

After a couple of seconds the blond girl opens her eyes and the bliss of her orgasm abruptly turns into the horror of realising that she just lost the game and therefore will lose her life.

You feel kind of pity for her but at the same time you’re happy she came just seconds before you would have reached a climax. The distraction helped you to calm down a little bit and your building orgasm subsides slowly.

As you look at the 20 squad members you notice that they already got into full action, pounding their big and hard cocks mercilessly in the pretty girls’ bodies. It’s the wildest orgy you ever saw in your life. The panting and moaning gets louder and more intense every second. Only moments later the camera shows how the first soldier pulls his cock from his 18 year old blond girl and shoots his cum all over her belly. The guys enjoys his orgasm only for a second then he grabs the gun, takes aim and “bang” the first bullet of the evening slams into the blond girl just standing two meters to your left. The girls screams as it hits her right thigh.

To everyone’s surprise he then points the gun at the girl he was just fucking and shoots her directly in her cunt. The girl screams in pain and shock. Now you realise why those 20 girls have been so terrified. Apparently the soldiers are supposed to shoot their fuck toys to indicate on which body part they were aiming when shooting at the show girl.

The soldier gets up and hands the gun to next shooter in line. The next guy kneels down with his hard dick and shoves it right into the poor blond’s destroyed pussy.

The camera switches to the next guy who just sprayed his load into a pretty brunette 20 year old. He grabs the gun, takes aim and the bullet hits the girl next to you in her right chest. Apparently that was exactly where he wanted to hit her, because only seconds later he also shoots a bullet into his fuck toys right chest as well.

Then everything happens really fast. Almost at the same time 3 more guys orgasm and fire their guns at the poor blond girl next to you. She gets hit in her kneecaps, in the waist and the third bullet actually hits directly above her fuck hole. As the camera zooms in you can see that the bullet went straight into her clit and ripped the upper part of her pussy wide open.

As you watch how the shooter points his gun directly at the 19 year old’s clitoris in front of him you feel that uncontrollable urge again to give in and rub your own clit to an fantastic orgasm. The pleading and begging of the terrified girl almost gets you over the edge, and as the shooter actually pulls the trigger and the poor girl’s clit explodes in a fountain of blood you simply give up… you’re way past the point of no return. You can feel an enormous orgasm building up between your legs, the vibration of the sex toy drives you crazy and then you can’t hold it any longer. Your orgasms feels like an explosion and it seems to last forever. You enjoy every second of it, because you know it might be your last.

When you hear the host announcing that you just lost the game a second orgasm wave hits you. Now that you have nothing more to loose you will just enjoy the rest of the show.

You open your eyes and now that the next bullet might be for you, you start to look at this show a little differently. Instead of just being excited, a feeling of sheer panic and horror adds up to your mix of emotions. You watch in horror as two guys almost simultaneously shoot their sperm on two further young fuck toys. Both of them grab their guns and this time you can see the nozzles being pointed directly at you. Within 3 seconds both soldiers pull the trigger. First you feel like something bit you on your left arm… only that the “bite” gets more and more painful in fractions of second. Then you feel a gush of air just an inch below your pussy. When you see how the soldier points his gun at the pussy of his fuck toy you realise that he was actually aiming for your love canal. This time you literally dodged the bullet but it’s only a matter of time until you will get seriously hit.

The cameras show that at least 5 more guys got ready to shoot. Everything happens very fast now. You don’t even have time to see who’s aiming for you and who’s aiming for the other girl. All of the sudden you feel like someone had kicked you in the left leg but then you realise your knee had been shot. But compared to the girl next to you you were lucky. Within seconds two bullets hit her in her tits, one of them directly in her nipple. Another bullet hit her in the belly while the last one hit her vagina once again and tore it so far open that her sex toy slides right out of her and falls on the floor. You can see blood flowing out of her mouth, her lungs must have been hit. And only seconds later a bullet hits her head. Her dead body collapses next to you.

Another wave of adrenalin pushes through your body. Seeing that girl dying just next to you gave you an additional kick. The mixture of fear, excitement, humiliation and desperation gives you an incredible push for your level of arousal. You start to feel that tickling sensation between your legs again. Now that you have nothing more to loose you don’t hold back any longer and start rubbing your clit furiously. At least you still have a clit. In the last 20 minutes alone at least 10 women had lost their private parts to bullets. The thought that your womanhood could be destroyed any second now just let’s you masturbate faster and faster.

Now that the other girl is dead all the shooters focus on you naturally. Within 20 seconds you get shot in your shoulder, both of your thighs, your waist and your arm. The adrenalin and the excitement take away most of the pain but you can still feel a fair amount of it. With each shot you get closer to your orgasm. “Only a little longer… please don’t hit my cunt before I cum” are your thoughts as you rub your pussy like crazy. Your brain doesn’t even realise any longer when a bullet hits you. All you want is to feel that sensational feeling of the perfect orgasm for a very last time in your life. And suddenly there it was… that feeling that you feel when you know you can’t stop it any more. You close your eyes and experience the most intense orgasm you ever had in your life. After the first wave subsides a second and third wave comes in… Pure bliss!

When you open your eyes you see that most of the 20 girls are dead already; shot in their tits. Which means that the shooters seem to focus on your tits now. And while you have not even finished that thought you feel not one but two bullets ripp you beautiful breasts open. Suddenly you cannot breath any more. You try to exhale but instead of air a gush of blood shoots up into your mouth. You look towards your executioners and see at least 10 of the soldiers standing there with their hard cocks point their guns in your direction. Your last thought is “at least I gave them a good show”. Then you feel 4 bullets shredding your cunt to pieces and 6 further bullets shooting through your tits. Then everything turns black.

My legs are still shaking with orgasm after I fucked my lustful pussy😅

I see you walking down the alley and I just smile but look down. No one else is around and we meet up. You ask how I am but I just stand there silent. You look around and grab my hair and pull my head back slightly, you kiss me and push me against the wall. "I asked how you were!" you ask again in a very demanding tone as you back up and push against me. I just look at you as my hands move to your cock. I start to rub it outside your pants as your hands move to my breasts. You squeeze them and go under my shirt to grab my nipple. You pinch it as I let out a moan, I kiss your neck and whisper 'I need your cock, that's how I am Sir.' Your other hand moves to my breasts as you push against me playing with them. You kiss me one more time as I moan and can't help but get wet from your power. I push you away for a moment and slide down the wall to my knees, your left arm straight as your hand pushes against the wall, your right hand takes your cock out and holds onto it. Before you know it my lips are pushing against your hand as your cock lays on my tongue in my mouth. I move in but you won't move your hand. I move out as my tongue glides on the bottom of your cock and pushes up to make you hard. I get to the tip and it pops out of my mouth. I move back into your hand, you finally move it to put it on the back of my head. You grasp my hair but don't pull me in, you are more or less just using my head as a resting spot. I move forward and sit up slightly for a better angle. I move all the way in and then out. You spread your legs a bit more as your cock grows in my mouth. My lips tightly holding on I start to go in faster, deeper, harder. I move out and start to suck. I love your cock SIr, I need your cock sir. Your grasp becomes harder and you pull my face into your cock. I gag and choke but you hold my head there. You hear people walking and you notice someone looking down. You move your back towards them to make it look like you are just taking a piss. I smile and tilt my head so I can continue to get your cock as far in my throat as possible. You hold my head close to you as I move down slightly. Your cock pushes into my throat. I feel it gets past the point of gagging and holds it there for as long as I can. You don't make a sound but your cock twitches. I start to suck harder and lick faster, pushing my tongue up and down, moving my lips in and out, making them massage your massive shaft. My tongue glides side to side but then I go in deep again. My tongue gets pushed with your big shaft, I push up, I move out as my tongue slides back and forth on you shaft. I move to the tip but just suck and worship. You notice a garbage bin down a little ways so you grab my hair and pull me up. You push me to the garbage and turn me around. Again, I am silent, all I have is a smile. You push my head down as my fat stomach gets pushed against the side. I am bent over in a perfect position. You pull my pants down and shove your cock in my pussy without warning. I scream and my moan echoes in the garbage bin. I hear you laugh as I feel your cock stretching me, pushing into me, feeling your power. I spread my legs a bit more but it makes your cock come out. You grab my hips and stand me up taller, you slap my ass and push me back in, almost lifting my feet up, your cock goes back into my pussy easier this time. "Fucking whore, stretched out already huh" you say as you rub your hands on my back and push your cock in and out of my wet, tight pussy. "this isn't going to work" you say loud enough for me to hear but soft enough so no one knows what you are doing. You pull out and I try to turn around but your strength won't allow it. You see a couple of milk crates by the dumpster and push me to them. You push me over them and the height is perfect. You take too long and I turn around and shove you cock in my mouth and suck harder than before. You stand straight up and stretch slightly. "Fucking cunt!" you tell, maybe to get others to know what you are doing or just to make me listen. I look up at you and your devious smile comes out. You grab my hair and stand me up, you pull my shirt over my head as my tits pop out. You kiss my nipple and bite them slightly, sucking on them, rubbing them with your hands, making them yours. You turn me around and push me over the crates. You shove your cock in my ass and it makes me moan louder than I ever have. "Fucking bitch, I was going to be nice and slow but now..." You slam your cock in deep, holding my hips. I bite my lip and bite my shirt that is over my head. "Shut the fuck up! I don't want anyone to know I am fucking a fucking anal pig!" you tell me and just hearing those words make my pussy leak so much it leaks onto your leg. You reach down and wipe up my juice and pull your cock out. You rub it on you cock and slam it back into my ass. You push hard, fast, fucking your little anal pig. I am about to cum but I try to hold it in, you push one, two, three more times and scratch my back. I start to tense up and you know I want to cum. "CUM" you demand and my legs start to shake and give out. You hold my hips and your big cock in my ass and cum deep. You cum so much it oozes out around your cock. I cum so hard I shake and almost fall over. You pull your cock out half way but then slam it back in. You reach around and touch my clit barely and I start to converse and cum again. You thrust your hips in deeper, holding it in my ass, moving slightly side to side, Making me your toy, controlling me with your cock. I feel your cock twitching in my asshole, I try to get strength to push you away but I can't believe how much I am cumming. "I need to fucking piss pig!" I try to look at you and start shaking my head. My shirt has come down slightly but you pull it and choke me with it. You pull me up but then slam me back down, the milk crates barely holding upright. You take your cock out very slightly and I feel it, I feel a warm liquid filling my asshole. You stand up and push your cock into my ass as if you are standing at a urinal. You pull out and the piss shoots out as you continue to piss on me. It drains down my asshole and eases into my fat pussy lips. I feel it, I feel the hot stream of piss and I can't help it. You see me completely lose it and orgasm. I turn to my side and you push me back on my stomach. You finish pissing as I squirt and cum streams down my thigh into my pants. You shove your cock deep one more time into my pussy. "I want to feel your worthless pussy cunt!" Your tip hits a spot in my pussy and I lose it, you pull my shirt and choke me and I cum one more time. It makes me cum so hard I pass out and go completely limp on the milk crates. I come to as I am on the ground with my pants around my knees and shirt covering my face. I have milk crate marks on my stomach and your cum and piss all over me. You are gone. I get a note that says "you may have more cum than just mine in you, get cleaned up"

Confession - OMFG - I just got mine today. Abit hard to get in and comfty at first... but when settled and rocking and vibrating... :) All blokes should get one. WOW... much better than wanking , 5/10 mins rocking , and I had the hardest fucking orgasam ever. I could hardly feel my legs , they were shaking, I understand how women feel now , prostate orgasms rock!

Friday Night….

On a warm Friday evening back in 2019, around 6p, I get a desperate call from my best friend… “Can you stay at the house this weekend, entertain her, please” he desperately begins the call with? “Her” is his wife… I chime in “yeah man, she’s definitely feeling lonely lately” I say as I push for specifics…

(her and I chat, he and I chat, offering my opinion is very common as this has been the topic of conversation for quite some time)

Ignoring me completely, he continues,

“She keeps busting my balls, calling every 10 mins. She feels isolated, alone, you know how she is!” Again, I chime in, “brother she’s 40, the kids are almost out of the house, she wants you to spend time with her, take her to dinner, do shit”. He wants to respond but has nothing, he knows I’m right. “Brother, you both can afford to go do things, she wants to go places, experience life”.

For the record, and totally off topic. this man’s wife has the greatest pair of big fat tits. For those who think “bigger is better”, this is the one! Furthermore,
she’s thick but tone with dirty blonde hair, about 5’7”. Thinking about it, she has Kitty Lee’s body with a much prettier face.. A very attractive woman with a body built for fucking.

(according to hubby, she has a high sex drive and is very open minded… Cocksucker hit the lotto for sure)

With a long sigh he annoyingly utters what I could see coming from a mile away, “I don’t have time for this, Bobby is about to go on, can you stay at my place and keep her off my back so I can enjoy myself?”

And there it is…..

Honestly, he’s frustrated, I get it. He plans ahead for this weekend long festival well in advance, keeps her in the loop through the entire process, it’s kind of fucked thats she’s laying this guilt trip on him while he’s hours away. I’m torn, he’s been dropping the ball with regard to their marriage for a while now.. Then again, this is his once a year “get fucked up and jam out with thousands of dirty hippies weekend, “I suppose she should honor that.

Regardless…

Reluctantly, I respond with Sure man, I’ll head up there now and hang with her….” (honestly, I just want to hang at home, rub one out and crash, it’s been a long week but fuck it, she’s good people and fun to drink with)

Relieved, he replies “text me when you get up there, I’ll call and let her know, thanks brother” and quickly hangs up.. I set the phone down, take a deep breath, collect my shit and prepare for my hour long trip….

A bit of background on the friendship. Buddy and his wife married young, 18-19, had kids, they’re in their teens. We’ve known each other for about 20 years and they are 4-5 years my senior.

For the last few years we do dinner on Friday evenings at their place, a modest spot in the middle of cow country. We smoke, drink and eat well. I normally stay the night, sometimes sticking around on Saturdays to help with ongoing renovation projects.

We’re all an open book by the way, we know everything about each other. It’s actually very nice, I enjoy their company, as they definitely enjoy mine..

I’m divorced, have a great job and a high school age kid. I also have a very comfortable couch and plenty of food in a decent suburban apartment.
An apartment I will enjoy some other time, my drive is complete..

Teresa (wife) is on the porch, shorts, tank top, drinking a rum and coke. She has her hair in a ponytail, which is new for her. She normally dresses like a Sunday school teacher. Her hair always down, outfits very conservative, “boring” is the best way to put it. She certainly doesn’t show off her figure, her gigantic tits always put away, which is a shame quite frankly..

With a hug and peck on the cheek, I make a sarcastic comment, as I normally do, “sweet handle bar, you’re missing one side”. Teresa gives me a “you’re not funny” smirk” and proceeds to tell me that she’s been “experimenting with new styles”.

I waste no time, “you got it, flaunt it, I know Sam (hubby) would like to see more of you experimenting”. She immediately lets out a laugh, like, a quick chuckle filled with doubt, if that makes sense?

Again, in a serious tone I proclaim, “seriously, switch it up, show him you still got it, let him see other men gawk at you, get that little head going…..” She looks at me defeated and says “he knows what I have, what he has access to. He chooses to ignore me” using her hands to outline her breasts and body, exactly how the Price is Right women would display a new prize.. “I’m lonely, tired of being treated like I don’t exist. Months ago I asked him to sit the festival out” she exclaimed. “I asked if we could go away, focus on us for a minute, that I needed him…” Starting to well up, she rhetorically asks “Where is he” as she walks into the house….

So here I am, barely been there 10 minutes, she’s already crying and I’m on the porch by myself thinking “you couldn’t of talked about something else, you had to immediately bring up her failing marriage, good job jackass”….

She’s a strong woman, emotional and poetic, but tough. It wasn’t long before I hear her calling my name from inside the house. I take a deep breath and head inside. Teresa is in the kitchen, she cleaned herself up and is mixing both of a strong cocktail. Without missing a beat, she hands me my drink, we cheers and take a sip as she immediately picks up from where we left off.

As she starts to speak I take a step forward and gently lean in to give her a warm, comforting hug. I definitely surprised the shit out of her. At first she was stiff as board, cold, surprised at my very forward act. It took a minute before you could feel her body relax…. Not saying a word, we stood there hugging, my arms around her upper shoulders, hers around d my waste. Both of us, a firm yet gentle embrace, you could tell it meant something. It was quite nice if I’m being honest.

(being a dude, I have to point out how great her tits felt pressed against my chest, I finally have visual confirmation, as well as touch, of just how fucking big they are. Her puffy hard nipples, pressed against my chest, perfecto!)

After what felt like 20 minutes, I now have a rock hard dick so I pull away. “You’re a smart, beautiful, sexy woman who deserves happiness” I say, as I try to conceal my very obvious excitement. She looks at me and smiles as I conclude my thought “ponytail and tank top, my new favorite look” as I look down, laser focused on her giant titties that were currently on display, hours and hours of fun, beautiful cleavage, no bra)

Remember when I said “we know everything about each other?” It’s no secret hubby and I both have a thing for huge giant titties, conversations she’s been privy too, normally just giggling and walking away.. Staring down at them was certainly knew, however, she was well aware of my infatuation, in general, for big natural breasts. Yeah, I’ve looked at her, but nothing more than looking, in my head she’s a no-go, off limits..

It’s at that moment, still in our embrace, she says “I have to come clean”. Oh boy” spews out of my mouth as I question her, not with words, but wi5 the look in my eyes….

“I’ve had a crush on you for the last 20 years.” And don’t worry, Sam knows, he thinks it’s funny. “But, I want you to know, I’ve always had a thing for you.” Shocked, I ask “When me and the ex visited you, is this why you treated her poorly? Shaking her head in agreement, Teresa responds “that bitch took you for granted, treated you like shit for years”, you deserved better, fuck her”.

I laugh out loud as I share “she’s my one and only bad lay, dead inside and in the sack, terribly boring with no enthusiasm, a waste……” Teresa chuckles and shares “well, at least Sam has a big dick but I fantasize about other people when he fucks me. The one or two times a month he does fuck me, I keep my eyes closed, I go through the motions to keep my life semi-normal, but I’m not in love with him anymore, too many years have gone by, I’m over it”.

“Teresa, I had no idea it was this bad, I know he can be a dick, but never thought it was on this level, what are you going to do?” Teresa takes a step back, grabs our drinks and confidently shares “Hanna has three years of school left” as she hands me my drink, “once she graduates and goes to college, I’m leaving”. Her eyes start to fill with tears as we both take a big gulp of intoxicatingly strong rum and cokes… She leans over, grabs a tissue and wipes her eyes as we both take a well deserved gulp of mind numbing spirits…

Our drinks polished off, Teresa quickly time for another” as she grabs my glass and heads for the counter…… Unsure of what to say, completely blown away with the last hour of my life, Teresa swings her head around, ponytail in the air, and says “I’m sorry if my confession has made you uncomfortable, that was not my intention, I just needed you to know” as she turned her head forward to focus on drinks.

I don’t know what came over me, but I felt this urge to hold her.. The last hour had quickly turned in an emotional adventure for the two of us. However, she had a minimum of three years of hell to go through, which saddened me. I had lived that life and it miserable, my heart ached for her.

Throwing caution to the wind, I walked over and wrapped my arms around her stomach, careful to stay below her breasts, resting my head on her shoulder. She took a deep breath and reached for my arms. I whispered in her ear, “I’m here for you” as she let out a whimper and sigh of relief.

It wasn’t long before my dick was coming to life.. She was absolutely pressing her ass just enough for my guy to feel it. Moving from side to side, T was knowingly trying to get me hard and I could care less. I whisper in her ear “I know what you’re doing”, as I begin to mirror her movements, moving my dick from side to side, pushing in….

With both a whimper and deep breath Teresa takes her hand and begins to run it along my covered dick.. “Oh yeah” she says as I let out a gentle moan, immediately, and slowly, moving my fingers to the base of her giant breasts. I think to myself, “Finally” as I open my hands and grab the biggest pair of tits I’ve ever felt. Teresa let’s out a soft moan, catching her breath enough to say “please fuck me!”

Im so fucking hard I can’t stand it, as I respond “soon baby, soon” as I move my right hand inside her waistband, her pussy and clit my targets. She moans out again as I take my left hand, already squeezing and pinching her left nipple, I quickly grab her throat, pulling her head to my my face, forcefully, T whimpering away “How bad do do you want my dick in you” I whisper as she runs her tongue along her upper lip..

3 seconds later, and not missing a beat, Teresa, her hand in my pants now, my dick in hand……. Actually, it’s more like, “Teresa the magician, her hands suddenly down my pants, with a king fu grip on my dick, a grip so tight she could tell you how many beats per minute my heart was pumping” she’s rapid fire jerking me, it’s to tip, long strong stokes……

In return, my left hand still gripping her neck and my right hand buried in her pussy, I have two fingers fucking her pussy while rubbing and pressing her clit with her thumb.. T, well, she starts to moan and loudly and shake as she nutted all all over my fingers….

Teresa hadn’t been touched like this for some time, that was evident!

I nibble on her ear lobe, as she catches her breath, still feeling the effects of my fingers…. I whisper, “now you can have my dick”, slide me into your pussy” as I turn her to the right, and bend her over her kitchen table.. With my dick rock hard and still in her hand, I grab her ponytail and make my way for her opening.. With my left hand, now gripping the sexiest tits I’ve ever played with, I turn her head toward mine and say “that’s my pussy” as she loudly grunts out “take your pussy” as she rests my dickhead at the opening of her love canal..

Deep breath, deep breath as I tease Teresa with my dick, ready to push in fully, sliding in, the phone rang.. I pause, caught of guard by the phone, I say “fucking figures” as T slams her ass backwards and takes my dick…. “Yeah it does” she says as I quickly remember what my objective is….Pony-tail pulled back, left hand firmly holding a giant tit, sexy mom/wife panting as her wet pussy is ready to make a mess, I lay into to her, hard, deep, and aggressive, phone ringing off the hook…..

Let’s be honest… This didn’t last long… 5-6 minutes later, as our hearts race, Teresa screams out “you’re going to make me cum” in what I can only describe as a surprised tone.. “You’re pussy s soaked i murmur, ponytail still in hand, her back still arched, her moans and pants, now similar to a countdown. She’s ready to blow boys!! I give her everything I have, table creaking, both of us moaning loudly, Teresa’s pussy tightens…..

That’s all it took! In unison, I thrusted as deep as I could into her tightened pussy, and fucking unloaded as T let me know just how appreciative she was, nearly falling over as she came all over my dick. With her ponytail still in hand, left titty still firmly in my clutch, I bit on her ear and neck as we both appreciated just felt the effects of a fantastic nut……

A few minutes later, both of us, chuckling and giddy, completely spun from what just happened, get a drink of water. As I’m guzzling like a thirsty African baby, T pipes up and says “I haven’t came like that in years” as she stood back and took a sip of water, almost shocked at what happened. I ask if everything is ok and she quickly says “oh yes” as she intentionally spills water out of her mouth and down her huge jugs. “Thirsty” she asks as I quickly do what a man with a huge natural tit fetish does, as I grab both tits, in a loving embrace, pull them to my face, kiss her deeply and begin sucking her nipples………

Oh yeah, the ringing phone? That was Sam, I forgot to let him know I had arrived… No worries, 60 seconds after pumping his wife full of my nut, as I’m sucking her tits, Sam called back.. T answered, out of breath, Sam completely unfazed, he babbled away, praising me up and down to T, as she stroked my dick.

Sam, “so happy” that I “gave up my weekend to help him out”, requested me on the phone.. “Yo brother” I shout as he immediately thanks me then starts a long winded diatribe, excited to share the highlights of the bands, the setting and the great food. T, left to her own devices, grabs my dick, fat tits swinging, full naked body, she leads me by my dick to the couch as she holds up two fingers…. Sam, he’s still raving about his stress free hippy induced weekend, clueless to the fact that as I say ”sounds like so much fun brother” his wife is on her back, legs spread, pussy soaked, guiding my dick back in the very same spot Sam used to call home.. Round 2 has indeed started,,

Sam called back the next day, he and I on the phone for quite awhile. I remember him saying “its much more relaxed now” as he immediately started the process of repeating the same shit he said the night before, which led to him thanking me again for getting his wife off his back… “Yeah man, she seems happy to have company” I blurt out as he asks for me to put her on the phone…

“Oh man, she’s at the market” I say, as Sam chuckles quite loudly, blurting out “yeah she loves spending my money,” as he chuckled on, eventually saying “I’ll call later” as he hung up…. I’d imagine he saw a half naked dirty chick, or dudes eating shrooms, which is why he just hung up.. He was “on to the next one” ass they say…

Speaking of which…

I’m triple checking to make sure the phone is off screaming out “I can’t hold it anymore!” T, mouth soaked with saliva and spit, and clearly not at the market, grabs my nuts and slams her face to the base of my dick, not missing a beat, or drop, as she emptied my sack deep in her throat… Like a bitch, I screamed out as I felt every last drop empty my nuts. By the way, a second orgasm not long after a man’s first orgasm is quite intense, it’s quite nice!

Teresa enjoyed sucking my dick with her husband on the phone. Admittedly, I enjoyed it as well. The threat of getting caught is quite addictive. So much so, we test the limits of our sexual prowess weekly. I fuck my friends wife regularly, right under his nose..

Case in point-

Friday before Christmas, while Sam sits in his recliner, stoned out of his mind, eating cookies zoned out, Teresa and I will go for a night walk. Sam completely unfazed and happy to have the tv to himself, clueless that his wife and over night guest are 20 ft away, watching him watch tv, fucking like school kids. Me squeezing her nipples, smacking that ass, pulling her hair, drilling her pussy! Teresa, holding onto a tree, taking my dick from behind like the good girl she is, her fat little pussy tightening as she cums, while empty my seed deep into her, fully embraced, while hubby watches cartoons or some shit…

Or right now.. He just got in the shower. T, in a flannel, no bra, immediately goes in and grabs a tissue, making sure the coast is clear. Sam, fully engulfed in washing his ass has no idea his wife literally walked out of the bathroom, about 10ft, slide her pants down and sat on his buddies dick. Of course, I’m unbuttoning and pulling the monsters out, as the smell of Irish Spring permeates the air..

Till next time..

Thought I'd share since members get a kick out of this stuff. I met a married woman at a coffee shop. Total stranger, completely unexpected. We hit it off, great conversation, light flirting. Turned into a morning routine, meet, chat, flirt. It took a month to get her to the library. It's an old library. You can rent reading rooms by the hour. And it happened. She sat in the chair. I sat on a table. We took our time running fingertips over each other. She liked stroking me but wasn't into oral. I didn't press I just decided to finger her as hard as I could, while my cock was near her face. She kept stroking, I kept fingering, gently pinched a nipple and I felt her start to tremble. She lost it, squirted a bit, shook a bit, really got her good. And I kept at it, kept gently tracing my fingers and edging while she shuttered and stroked. I heard her say she doesn't normally do this, and then I felt her tongue. Stroking, edging, definitely getting sloppy while I'm still fingering her. She mumbles asking how long I can last. The mumble rolled into a soft moan. While she sucked I built her up to a second orgasm. She begged for me to go as she lost control that second time. Now she's serious. Now she's stroking and sucking and determined to get me off. As tempting as it was to use her mouth I had other plans. I let her get me right to that edge before pulling back. I could see it in her eyes, she knew, and without warning I exploded on that beautiful face. Left eye, nose, chin, forehead, thick ropes of cum and trails starting to drip on her tits. I slipped it back in, let her suck the rest out. She giggled. I'm guessing she thought that was it, thought I was done. I'm guessing her husband goes soft after a nut. I'm not her husband. I slipped off the table, sat her on it, spread her and slipped it in. I loved that look. Cum still dripping off her chin, shock that I'm now in her, no condom, just me. I pumped her hard. I buried it, made sure she got a third one in and she really went this time. Legs shaking, no control, squirted hard as I pounded her. To her credit she didn't scream, it's a library, she went quietly. I turned her around, bent her over, slipped it right back in. I made her hold her cheeks, just so I could see her ring. I gently turned her head, my cum still on her face, and that did it. Her eyes went wide as she felt the flood. It was deep, and it was a lot. She was so shocked she didn't clean up. She managed to walk past the staff and made it to the parking lot before she remembered the cum on her face. When we sat in her car I saw the trail stream down her leg. And I sent her home.

Her vanilla husband probably does a couple positions, busts, goes soft and sleeps. I just sent her over 3 times, made her suck, blew it on her face and then fucked her. Didn't even clean her up just fucked her with cum on her face.  Why... because I can.

I confess that I've fucked my friend's wife while he was away at FTX. She pretended like she didn't like it, but the slut's pussy gave her away.

To help you understand everything, I will give a bit of context.

I've known my friend, who I will call Rick, for about 10 years now. We met freshman year of high school and have been good buddies since. Rick is in the National Guard, served a tour in Iraq, and a really nice guy. Rick however, is terrible with his money, and will spend it all on trucks, parts for his trucks, expensive hunting equipment he will maybe use once, and every once in a while a trip to the strip club. Rick is married to a woman I will call Kristina. Kristina is a typical redneck kind of girl, and has all the baggage that goes with it. Somehow she convinced Rick to marry her, even though she had a kid with another guy, and now they have a newborn son of their own. Considering Rick isn't active duty, and Kristina works as a manager for Caesar's Pizza, you can imagine that money is always an issue for them.

Now then, let's get to the good part. Back in October, my good friend Rick has to go to his FTX. For those of you unfamiliar with the military, it stands for Field Training Exercise. Basically the National Guard pups get to go in the forest and "train" for a weekend. Anyway, it just so happens that that very weekend, I happened to have a need for a circular saw, and decided to go to Rick's place to borrow one (one of the many expensive things he buys because he thinks he needs, yet rarely uses).

I knock on the door and Kristina lets me in, we say our hello's and how are you's, and she leads me to the garage where I pick up the saw, and head home. I tell her I'll only need it for a few hours, and will bring it back that day. Later that afternoon I go back to return the saw. After a few knocks she lets me in. Her son (about 4 years old) is crying about wanting some juice or pop to drink. She yells at hims saying that can't afford any right now, and he sullenly goes to his room and shuts the door closed. Kristina goes back to the couch watching some TV show. After returning from the garage to return the saw, I pour myself a glass of water and sit down on the couch next to her and ask her what's up. She says nothing much, and then I inquire about the money situation. She goes on a tirade how they barely make ends meet, always late on bills, and her cell phone service is about to get cut off unless she makes an immediate payment of $70 some odd dollars to AT&T, but she won't have the money until next Thursday, etc, etc.

It's at this point that I realize she's not wearing a bra, so I get a bit of a peak at her B, maybe C cup cleavage. Now, I can't say I've ever thought of Kristina in a sexual way before, but something about a desperate woman always turns me on.

I stand up and tell her, "I know you need some money, and I can help you out a bit if you can help me out." I then take her hand.

Before I can do anything else she perks up and says, "Like what? I'm good with organization. I could clean your house for you."

Daft bitch. I give a little chuckle and say, "Not quite", as I lead her hand to my already half-stiffened cock with a grin on my face.

She's frozen and has a horrified look on her face and says something along the lines of Rick would kill me if he were here right now. I tell her Rick isn't here, can't help you, but I can. This is the only way you're going to get some money. I then start rubbing myself with her hand that I've firmly held onto. I tell her to unzip it and pull it out, and she does slowly and looking the other way. By now my cock is raging hard. I've got her right where I want her and there is no turning back for her now. She will do whatever I fucking want.

I tell her you know what to do and she pats the tip of of my cock like a frightened moron while she covers her eyes with her other hand. I proceed to grab the back of her head by the hair and bring her forward toward my torso and she resists by shaking her head and trying to move back but I'm too strong; her face is not against my cock, and it only takes a hard clench of my fist on her hair to move her head anyway I want so that her shut lips are on the tip of my cock. I pinch chin with my other hand and her mouth opens so that I can force my cock down her throat. She tries to jerk back but I keep a tight grip and force her to bob her head up and down my cock. Eventually she gives in and starts sucking.

I tell her she's such a good whore that I might just make this a regular thing, and she wouldn't have to worry so much about the bills. She just keeps sucking with a look of shame on her face. After about 5 minutes of her sucking my cock I can feel my load building up and about to shoot down her throat. I hold her head close and tell her sternly to swallow it. She coughs and gags a bit after I've let her go. She got up and walked to the master bedroom where she proceeded to gargle.

I thought about dropping a $20 bill and leaving, but my cock was still hard so I went into the master bedroom and closed the door. I walk behind her and put my hand underneath her tanktop and grope her breasts. She asks me what the fuck am I doing, I had my fun, now give her some money to pay the bills and leave. I put my hand on her shoulder and tell her I'm not done with her yet.

She struggled a little bit, but just like before, it didn't take much for me to get her on all fours on the floor, rip her tank top off, and pull down her pajama pants. I take her from behind and start fucking her and and calling her names. She tries to look down and away from the mirror in front of us but I pull her hair and make her look at the mirror, watching me fuck her. I smack her ass several times leaving red marks before I stick my thumb up her ass and start thumb-fucking her ass while my cock works her pussy. In no time she starts moaning and her body shudders in orgasm. Her weak arms collapse and her face is on the floor. She is sobbing, pleading with me for money and to go. I tell her I'm not quite done yet and I position my cock right at her asshole and thrust in. She cries in pain and I tell her to keep it down, otherwise her son might hear her. Fucking her ass and listening to her sob turned me on so much it took me no time to blow my load, and give her an anal cream pie.

She's still on the ground sobbing when I get up, put my clothes back on, and drop a $20 bill next to her face. She immediately looks around for more money, and when she realizes there is no more, she yells, "You bastard, what the fuck am I supposed to do with this? Where's the rest of it!"

I say, "I never told you how much I'd give you. If you ever want to make more money, you know where I live", and walk away.

She has came by again a few times recently to get her kids some Christmas presents.

I grew up in a very conservative family. I was a virgin when I got married. He was the only man I’d slept with until I turned 50, and we barely had sex for 25 years. On my 50th birthday, I signed up for an online dating app. After about a month I started talking to a guy that I found interesting. On a whim, after 3 or 4 conversations I agreed to meet him in a hotel room. To this day I can’t believe I mustered up the nerve to do it, but I did. When I walked into the room I was shaking and could barely talk. He knew how inexperienced I was, so he immediately took the lead and said in a very reassuring voice “you have nothing to worry about, I’m going to tell you exactly what to do”. He told me to get on my knees in front of him and take off his pants. I was beside myself, but did as I was told, barely believing what was happening. He told me to take his cock in my hand and rub it, saying “watch me get hard….see what a good job you’re doing? See how hard you’re making me?” I couldn’t take my eyes off of it…he was much bigger than my husband, and I remember thinking at the time that he was huge, but in hindsight now I know he was only slightly larger than average. Anyway, once he was rock hard, he had me stand up, and he laid down on the bed. He told me to get on my hands and knees between his legs, and he said “Now I’m going to show you what your mouth was made for”. I’d never really given a blowjob, my husband didn’t like them at all, but somehow I started to relax, knowing that he would guide me through it. We spent the next 10–15 minutes with my mouth wrapped around his cock, him telling me how to hold my tongue, guiding my mouth up and down with his hand on the back of my head. I remember his telling me that he was surprised how deep I could take it. He told me that I was a natural and that my mouth was made for sucking cock. He told me several times that he was proud of me, and telling me I was a good girl, which I found very reassuring for some reason. By this point my nerves were gone and I was totally focused on his pleasure. He continued to guide my head for a few more minutes, then he said “ok, now I’m going to hold the back of your head and fuck your mouth . I want you to just slide your tongue back and forth on the bottom of my cock and I’ll tell you when I’m about to cum. There are going to be 4 or maybe 5 blasts of cum into your mouth and you just focus on swallowing it as fast as you can”. He then put both hands on the back of my head and started rhythmically pushing his hips up and down. After about a minute he said ‘I’m going to cum” and it was exactly as he’d explained. Cum started pumping into my mouth and I swallowed it all. When he was done cumming he pulled his cock out of my mouth and started rubbing it all over my lips and cheeks. I had a huge smile on my face as he told me “That, Suzy, is what your mouth was made for.”Wow, Sorry this story is going on so long! I’ll try to speed it up.so after a minute or 2 he told me to stay where I was and he got off the bed and stood behind me, his cock still rock hard. He said “Now I’m going to show you what your pussy was made for” as he lifted my dress and pulled down my panties. He slid a finger inside me, and when he saw how wet I was he said “That’s my good girl!” Then he told me “I don’t want you to think about anything…just focus completely on your pussy”. Then I felt the head of his cock starting to enter me and I immediately had an orgasm which made my kissy clench hard and pushed him out. He said “you ARE extremely tight…a pissy like this was made for being fucked” and he slid his cock back it. This time he got it all the way in and I had the biggest orgasm of my life. He grabbed my hips and held on tight so my clenching wouldn’t push him back out. Waves of pleasure just kept rolling over me as he started pumping his cock in and out, long steady strokes. He told me “Your body was made for cock” and “my good girl needed this bad”. He started fucking me harder and harder, slapping my ass as my orgasms just kept coming. I felt the pressure building and building until I had the biggest orgasm yet and I squirted for the first time. This seemed to really get him going because he immediately started pounding the hell out of me, telling me what a great fucktoy I was, until I squirted again…and again…and again. His moans got louder and more guttural and finally he said “Time for me to fill that pussy” I had another big orgasm as he pumped his cum deep inside me. My legs were shaking uncontrollably as he pulled his cock out of me and rolled me over onto my back, crawled up on the bed and knelt beside me. “Open your mouth” he instructed and slid his cock back in my mouth “A good girl always licks the cock clean after it fucks her”. I loved the taste of his cum and my pussy mixed together. Then he quickly got up, got dressed, and kissed me on the forehead saying “I’m really proud of you, you did an amazing job”. Then he left. I just layers there for a bit with a sore jaw and dripping pussy, processing what had just happened. I had just been used as a fucktoy, and I loved it.

Fucked around and found out: Lost my Fiancé to another woman.

I'm devastated, but its literally my own fault. I suppose this is a cautionary tale.
I dated my now ex fiance for 5 years, got engaged in the last two years of the relationship. She was everything to me, my world - I've never known a woman that compares to her and probably never will. Her beauty is stunning, her personality was so soft and gentle, passionate, passive - we agreed on damn near everything - liked the same things, disliked the same things. We'd laugh, cry - barely have any arguments, and if we did argue it would always be settled by sitting down and discussing our feelings. It was the perfect relationship, but I fucked it all up.

Sometimes she'd make comments about other women, "she's got big tits and look at that ass...."
We'd check out ladies together sometimes, and at about the second year of our relationship she confesses, "I think I'm bisexual... I don't want you to feel threatened by that, in fact it might be to your benefit..."
Well I was a bit stunned, and I did feel threatened but I loved her so much that I just shrugged it off and was like, "hey, I'm here for you because I love you babe!"
Well eventually I started looking at other women, and imagining them with my fiance. I'd even point at the woman and tell her, "you'd fuck her wouldn't you."
She'd laugh, "maybe..."
And perhaps I got a little annoying with it, but I just wanted her to live her best life. We'd sit down and talk about perhaps having a threesome with another woman just so she could experience it.
"You know, I love you, and it's fine I really don't need to be with anyone else - I don't really want anyone else because I don't want it to come between us in our relationship," she confessed to me.
A few weeks ago, we were at a friendly get together. There was this woman who was chatting up my fiance, and they were both getting pretty drunk - so was I. Of course they both started talking about sex. The woman (we'll call her Susan) was talking about selling sex toys as a side gig and they started discussing their favorite toys. Not big deal, it was kind of hot.
As the night continued on, so did the drinking. Lots of people left and we were almost the only people left at this get together so we started feeling a bit awkward like "well it's time to leave."
So my fiance invited me Susan for a night cap back at our place. Susan accepted and we left. Susan drove her own car, and my fiance was with me. My fiance was tipsy, and started talking about how attractive Susan was, and that she wouldn't mind fucking her.
She reached over and started massaging my cock through my pants as I drove an then unzipped my pants, pulling out my cock and she started giving me road head. I was turned the fuck on.
We got back to our place and we all went inside, I got three beers out of the refrigerator and sat down next to my fiance.
Susan was flush and chugged the beer pretty quickly.
"Two girls sharing a double dildo is fun, but two girls sharing a cock is better... nice warm meat pulsating inside you..." Susan started telling my girl.
"You down to fuck?" My fiance asks, looking at me, then back to Susan. Susan blushed, and winked at my fiance.
My fiance gets up and walks over to Susan and starts kissing her, passionately. Soon enough all of their clothes are on the floor and they're both completely naked. My fiancé's fingers are inside Susan and they're both moaning. I'm like - fuck it, might as well get naked and start fucking.
So I get behind my fiance's perfect ass and she's wet as fuck, bent over licking Susan's cunt and I slide my dick right inside her and start pumping.
"Oh, let me get some of that dick too," Susan moans as my fiance eats her out. My fiance freezes. It hits her that I'd be fucking this woman too.
She looks up at Susan, then back at me, "sure..."
My fiance moves forward so I have no choice but to pull out of her tight little pussy. Susan hops down from where she is sitting and pushes me down and starts sucking my cock, my fiance joins her, licking my shaft, and they take turns giving me head. Then Susan mounts me as she's kissing my fiance, and my fiance mounts my face. I'm eating out my fiance, while Susan grinds on my dick. They're both moaning and my wife cums hard on my face as I lick her clit. Susan starts shaking, my fiance is fingering her clit as she rides me, and Susan erupts and orgasms on my dick. She topples off me, still convulsing.
"Fuckkkk, he's good. That's some good dick," Susan moans.
My fiance flashes me a look, almost like she was mad, but I just shrugged it off an grabbed my fiance by the hips and started fucking her. I emptied deep in her, I always did. This time seemed different. This time my fiance seemed like she was somewhere else. She was jealous, she was mad.
Susan licked my fiance's pussy after I came in it and eventually Susan passed out on the couch, naked.
My fiance got a cover for her and we both stumbled off to bed.
No cuddling, nothing. She was being very cold. I thought, maybe she's just drunk I'll find out more in the morning.
We woke up and Susan was gone. My fiance was giving me the silent treatment.
"Let's talk about what happened."
"I need some space."
I gave her space.
Weeks went by and our relationship was never the same. Eventually I'd find out that she had Susan's number and she would secretly meet her when I was at work. Susan was pushing my fiance to leave me. Eventually she did. My fiance left me for Susan, and moved in with her.
I eventually had a very long talk about what happened with her... and it was the most heart breaking event I've ever had in my life.
She wasn't jealous of me fucking Susan. And for her that was a turning point. She was jealous because she wanted Susan and she didn't want me there. She was jealous of Susan giving me attention instead of giving her attention. It's at that point she knew she liked women more than she liked guys. It was an epiphany to her, the entire experience changed her views on her own sexuality.
I cried, I begged... but it was over. The most beautiful woman in the world to me, my best friend, my partner in crime walked away from me. This devastated me of course. Lots of bullshit goes through your head when you're depressed - and it's not good. So I went to therapy, and it's working.
I don't believe I'll ever find someone like her, so I've actually sold a lot of my belongings and have booked a flight to India. Why India? Because I need some spiritual growth. I'm not telling her I'm leaving the country. I'm not even telling my own family. I've been in contact with a Buddhist monastery - and I think that's the path I need to be in for a few years. I just need some solace and reflection. My flight leaves tomorrow... and I have only one regret, that I didn't stop the threesome from happening. Yes. YES - I do know that she probably would have eventually found someone else and left me, but the mind (at least my mind) will always come up with "what ifs" and try to comprehend various scenarios. It's a coping mechanism.
I'll always love you, Maria. That will never change. In my mind I see flashes of us being happy, of our marriage, having children, being us... that will never change either. You are free.
Sometimes you win, sometimes you lose. I lost.

I confess that I had my first sexual experience with another man last night.

I've fantasized about being with a guy for a long time. I'm not attracted to other men, but the idea of sucking another guy's dick, having a man finger my butt or even having a guy fuck me in the ass has always turned me on. I've bought toys - dildos, buttplugs, prostate massagers, etc - used them on myself and had some amazing orgasms...but I'd always be fantasizing about a real dick sliding up my ass.

After a going through a recent sexual drought, I finally decided to get over my shyness and fulfill my fantasy. I responded to a couple of interesting ads on Craigslist and found a guy who sounded decent and was interested in some of the same things I wanted to try. We corresponded a bit, then agreed to meet up in public and get a hotel room for the night to fool around. He was about 10 years older than me (mid-40s), slightly overweight, average height and a bear; he seemed decent during our brief public conversation and we discreetly got a room.

There was little conversation once we got in the hotel room, as we both quickly stripped and got things started. Neither of us was into kissing or embracing or anything like that, just looking for sex. I'd indicated in our correspondence that I was looking to bottom and be more submissive, while he was interested in being more dominant. He sat down on the bed and I got down on my knees in front of him, with his cock in my face. Prior to this, I'd never had a close look at another guy's dick. His cock was average length (five to six inches) and slightly thicker than mine, while his bush and balls were unshaven. I cupped his balls with one hand and started stroking the base of his shaft with the other, then finally slid the head of his cock into my mouth. I didn't try taking it very deep, as I have a hell of a gag reflex, just sliding it in and out a little and running my tongue around the head and along the underside. I'd pretended to give blowjobs on my dildos before, but this was totally different. The taste of his cock, how it felt in my mouth, his balls in my hand...incredible. From his groans, he was clearly enjoying it. After awhile, I felt his cock throb and the head flare in my mouth - at first, only once every couple of seconds, then more frequently - and I got my first taste of his pre-cum. At that point, he told me to sit on my hands and just use my mouth. I obliged and focused just on sucking him, until he put his hand gently on the back of my head and his cock began to pulse. I've eaten my own cum before, but having a load shot directly into my mouth was entirely different. Usually, by the time I'd get my own jizz in my mouth, it would have cooled and started to become clumpy. His load was a spurt of warm liquid directly onto my tongue and down my throat. Each time his dick would pulse, another burst of sperm would flood my mouth and I think he shot five spurts before he was finished. He told me to keep his dick in my mouth and suck out the remaining cum until he went soft, then had me kiss each of his balls and thank him for the jizz.

He told me we had some time until he was hard again and that he'd use it to prepare my virgin ass. By this point, my dick was throbbing and I desperately wanted to cum, but he told me I wasn't allowed to yet. He instead had me get up and bend over a small table in the room. He then put on a set of latex gloves, spread my ass cheeks and told me to keep my eyes forward. I did and soon felt a cool fluid applied to my asshole and the surrounding area. He began to rub my hole with a well-lubed finger, slowly, in a circular motion and gradually applying more pressure. I tried to relax as much as possible as he slowly pushed the tip of his finger through my outer sphincter and continued his slow massaging of the inner ring of my asshole. During my solo play sessions, I've fingered my own ass, but the sensations of having another man sliding his finger slowly up my butt was entirely different. On my own, I could control the speed, depth and pressure of the movement, but here I had to just accept his movements. Finally, my anus yielded and his index finger was inside me. The slight pressure in my butt felt good and I enjoyed it for a few moments before he began to stroke my insides, the beckoning motion of his finger searching for my g-spot. When he finally found it, the sensation was incredible. My urge to cum shot up as pulses of intense pleasure went through my dick with every motion of his finger. The feeling was so much more intense than any of my attempts at massaging my own prostate. I couldn't decide what I wanted more - to cum or to have him fuck me. I think I begged for both at one point. Buried in the pleasure was a feeling of increased pressure on my asshole as he started to work his middle finger into my ass. With both of his fingers inside me finally, my butthole started to hurt a bit, but I forgot about that as he intensified the prostate massage, using both fingers. I pleaded for him to milk me, to jerk me off and let me cum, but he still refused. It wasn't time for that yet...it was time for him to fuck me.

Keeping his fingers up my ass and me bent over the table, he presented me with a condom and made me unwrap it and slide it over his stiff cock. I kissed his balls again, at his request, then he had me apply lube to his sheathed cock. Finally, he withdrew his fingers from my hole, took off the glove and positioned himself behind me. He pressed the head of his cock against my asshole gently at first, then increasing the pressure until my anus spread for him. As he pushed in, I relaxed and pushed back against him - within a few seconds, he was inside me. I'd put dildos up my ass before, but this was a completely different experience. His cock was warm and moved inside me as he shifted position; it felt like he was so deep up my ass and his girth stretched my anus even further. I could feel his bush against my ass cheeks and his balls against my upper thighs. After giving me a few seconds to adjust, he started to fuck me. He started slow at first, drawing his cock most of the way out, then sliding it all the way back in slowly. His strokes would catch my prostate on occasion and I couldn't help but moan as ecstasy shot through my dick. He changed up his thrusts, pulling out maybe an inch, then pumping back in, keeping his cock deep inside of my rectum. After a few minutes, he pulled his cock out most of the way, staying inside me only an inch and doing shallow thrusts, which felt so good on my prostate. Once I'd relaxed enough, he withdrew his cock completely, allowed my ass to close a little, then thrust back deep inside me. The first time he did this, I moaned especially loud and begged for more - after that, each time he withdrew, he told me to beg before he'd put it back in again. And I did. Over and over. He then thrust deep into me, laid on top of me on the table and began to thrust more rapidly - deep, hard, fast pounding of my asshole. His breath quickened in time with his thrusts and it felt like his cock was swelling inside me. With a final groan, he shoved his dick as deep in me as he could - I could feel him pulse even through the condom and knew he was cumming, finally cumming after almost 15 minutes inside my butt.

He withdrew his dick from my tired asshole, took off the condom and laid down on the bed, then beckoned me over. He had me straddle his thighs and then he began to finally stroke my dick. I came in less than 10 seconds, my throbbing cock finally getting release. I pumped out more jizz than I think I ever have in my life and he made sure it all ended up on his dick and balls. When I was done, he squeezed the contents of the condom out onto his cock, mixing our loads, and had me lick him clean. I was still shaking and weak from the intense orgasm and thorough fucking, but did as he said and cleaned up all the cum from his body. With that completed, we both dressed and left.

My writing may not convey it as well as I might like, but it was an amazing experience. I've never felt such intense pleasure, never thought it would feel so good to be fucked in the ass and never cum so hard. He's already sent me a message suggesting we do it again, though he'd like me to show up with a buttplug in next time, so my ass is already prepared and he can just pull my pants down and pound me. He's also suggested maybe bringing a few other toys or even having a longer meet-up, so he can give me a real prostate massage and spend a few hours with his cock in my ass. I'm already looking forward to it.

A gamer friend of mine called me up, he wanted me to go with him to do some live action roleplaying for Halloween. I told him I wasn’t interested, that I was just going to chill at home with my wife. Wife told me to go with him and that she was going to chill with her girlfriend anyway (she’s bisexual). I shrugged. No big deal, it was a pretty boring Halloween so far.
I arrived at my friend’s house and followed him to some rented out warehouse.
“We’re playing Vampire the Masquerade, there are a lot of sexy women here bro, so if I disappear I’m nailing one of them,” he said with a smirk. This peaked my interest, and rightly so. I would come to find out that geeks are more open (or perhaps desperate) for sex than your average person at a bar. It was surreal.
My friend helped me make my character sheet. I had reservations about this, it seemed very silly and immature for a guy of my age to be doing.
“Remember, you’re Bruja – the Anarchist Vampire class,” and he rambled off a bunch of shit that I can’t even fucking remember. Red wine was prevalent. There was a $15 fee to enter but you got a plastic goblet and as much red wine as you wanted. I looked around, women in tight black corsets with milky white cleavage, black lipstick – some fat, some skinny, some voluptuous – all sexy as fuck.
I was dressed all in black, hair slicked back – and had a full goblet of wine. The wine was pretty sweet, I liked it. If I didn’t watch myself I could easily get hammered.
My friend knew people at this event, so he decided to flutter off and do his own thing leaving me to pretty much stand there and do nothing. I didn’t even know where he went off too.
I felt really fucking stupid.
“What do we have here,” a skinny guy said, eyeing me, “a piece of shit bruja out of his cage? Well? Speak when spoken to zealot!”
On his side he was flanked by two very sexy women. One was completely dressed in a black flowing dress while the other wore a red and black corset; a black miniskirt and thigh high fuck me boots. Damn.
“My apologies, I’m new around here. A friend left me to wander around and I can’t seem to find him.”
Well, that was the end of my short life as a vampire it seems. This guy was some super powerful ‘elitist vampire’ and knew I was a total newbie at the game and decided to kill me for experience points. Something I found really funny was the “rock paper scissors” game that determined if you hit the other person or not. Anyway, I lost and I was slaughtered. The girl in the miniskirt frowned, shook her head and then winked at me.
“Out of character: You can create another character,” the guy said as he walked off with the two hot ladies.
I did, I created a new character - but I decided to fill my goblet again and just sit down and do some people watching. A few people wandered up to me and talked to me.
One thing they would say if they wanted to talk normal to you is “Out of character before saying what they had to.”
Across the warehouse I notice a woman pull a tit out and a guy sink his fake vampire teeth into it. Interesting. Two vampire ladies were holding each other close romantically and kissed.
I looked down into my goblet of wine, thinking how much of an asshole my friend was for ditching me.
“Out of character: Are you still dead or did you create a new character?” I heard a soft woman’s voice say.
I looked up, it was the hot woman with the red corset. She had short black hair, pale white skin with dark red lipstick. Her tits were popping out of the corset with a passion, it was definitely too small for her. She was stunning. Her eyes were a cold blue, fake contacts but hot as hell. She smiled at me, showing me her damn near authentic looking fangs.
“Out of character: I made a new character, damn those fangs look real!” I said, blushing a bit because she obviously caught me checking her body out.
“I’m a oral hygienist, I work at a dentist’s office and crafted them myself! A lot of people here get me to make them for them, I charge from $300 to $500 depending on what people want done,” she said looking into my eyes. Then she added, “they’re sharp enough to actually work too. Glad you made a new character, otherwise I wouldn’t be able to play with you!” She laughed.
“Name is Megan,” she said smiling and shook my hand. I told her my name too.
She flicked one of the teeth with her pierced tongue. I wondered what she wanted from me.
She grabbed my hand, “let’s play.”
We walked around for a few hours, she introduced me to different people. My friend was nowhere in sight so I asked Megan about him.
“He’s probably involved in the blood orgy,” she said, “he usually is. I don’t like that aspect of it. I’m kinda shy and like my fucking to be a bit more personal, one on one… you know?” This is when she turned and looked directly into my eyes, it was a ‘fuck the shit out of me’ look and there was no denying it.
What in the actual fuck did I stumble into here? A LARP swingers group??
Her cobalt blue eyes pierced my soul as she looked at me. Holy shit, she wanted me to kiss her. My heart was beating insanely. My mouth met hers, our tongues intertwined. Instinctively I reached for one of her breasts, so soft and perfect. She moaned. She grabbed my hand and led me to ‘her lair’ which was a room (an old office?) that didn’t have any windows and a door that could be locked. She shut the door and lit a candle. Her hands fumbled to unbutton my pants; she pulled my pants and my underwear down and was immediately on her knees taking my dick inside her mouth. The teeth were sharp as fuck. Not going to lie, it hurt.
At that moment, guilt set in but not for me – just because I thought she needed to know that I couldn’t date her because I was a married man. Her mouth moved up and down my shaft, those teeth lightly grazing my cock, she’d bite down a bit sometimes.
“Out of character: I’m married,” I said as I gasped.
She stopped sucking on me, “Same. Here, in this world – you’re dead as am I, relax and let the world of the living slip away.” She gripped my cock and started sucking the tip, and flicked her piercing on the head. I wanted to bust a nut all over her pretty face, but I held off. My hands fingered through her silky black hair, I pulled her up to meet my lips once again. My hand went under her skirt, pushing the thong she wore to one side and I plunged a finger into her wet pussy. She moaned and bit my neck. That would leave a mark. I gripped her breast with my other hand and pulled it out of her corset. She undid her corset and let it fall to the ground, she slid out of her skirt and thong. She was naked all but the fuck me boots, her body was that of a goddess. Perfectly proportioned, I’ve never met a woman that I’ve fucked in real life that measured up to how perfect this woman was. She had a little tuff of black hair above her pussy, her skin was so milky white – it wasn’t makeup, Megan actually didn’t get a lot of sunlight.
She laid down on the ground and spread her legs, inviting me in. I mounted her missionary as she wrapped her legs around my back. Each and every thrust I felt her moving in synch with me, perfect rhythm and timing. Her soft tits were giggling with each thrust as my saliva dripped into her mouth with each kiss and lick. She grabbed me by the neck and pushed me to the side and mounted me. Her tits bounced up and down on my chest. I grabbed her beautiful round ass cheeks and spanked her as she moaned, riding my stiff cock. I grabbed at her full breasts and sucked on her rock hard nipples. I could feel her wetness dripping out of her pussy down my balls. She rode me for a good 20 minutes and suddenly started shaking, bucking and convulsing with one of the most intense orgasms I’ve ever witnessed. She screamed with pleasure.
“Holy fuck,” she said, nearly breathless. Megan started bucking on my cock again, “your turn.”
She leaned down and kissed me with her soft red lips, then bit my neck again. I could feel her fake porcelain teeth puncturing my skin and I moaned. Her sharp blood red nails dug into my sides as she tried to hold me even closer. She felt how hard my cock was, and knew I was about to explode.
She looked into my eyes, “it’s okay,” she whispered, “I want your energy inside me,” and that did it for me… WAIT… ENERGY?!? I literally began to ejaculate load after load inside her as she bucked and fucked my cock like a pro. My stiff cock jumped inside her, hot pulsating shots of cum spraying deeper and deeper within her vaginal cavity. I let out a guttural grunt and moan with each and every ejaculation. Her pussy gripped me, like it knew exactly how to make me feel, like it knew how to keep my cock spraying cum for an eternity. I couldn’t stop cumming. Even when she dismounted me, my cock was jumping and cum was still dripping out of it. I can’t remember cumming so hard, ever. Who was this chick??
I felt her mouth take my cock, she cleaned me off. Megan rested her head on my chest.
“I’m in an open marriage in the land of the living,” I said, my body trying to get me to shut down and sleep.
“I’m not, I’m married to an asshole cop who is a drunk,” she whispered, “he fucks other women I’m sure of it.”
“My wife has a girlfriend, she says I can have one too. I mean, I know we just met and we just had sex…”
“I’ll give you my email address, not my phone number. God help you if we fall in love. I’d be that home wrecking bitch all you bastards are afraid of,” she said laughing.
“I won’t leave my wife, but I’m sure she wouldn’t mind you at all.”
We got dressed. We were only fucking for about an hour and people were still about. Megan showed me where the ‘blood orgy’ was taking place, and sure enough there was my friend – passed out with two naked women next to him. I laughed.
Megan looked at me, “what’s so funny?”
“Who would have thought that going to a roleplaying game on Halloween would end in getting laid and witnessing an orgy. You guys know how to party that is for sure.”
I kissed Megan goodnight, she held me tight and told me she didn’t want to let me go. I left my friend Kevin behind to sleep between to naked ladies. What an evening.
I got home and my wife was waiting up for me, “damn, you had fun!“ she said laughing and looking at my neck. “They think they’re real fucking vampires or something?”
“Maybe, but there sure was some real fucking going on,” I said. My wife smelled me, she could smell Megan’s perfume. She reached down the front of my pants and felt my cock, still damp from fucking and smelled her fingers, then licked them “I’d eat her out, she tastes nice,” my wife said kissing me on the lips.
“Yeah, it turns out – geeks have fun after all…”
I really want to date Megan. I don’t have a girlfriend, but Megan… oh Megan, I want more of her.
Not only did I get laid, but there was lesbians and everything under the sun going on at this event. It sparked my intrigue. Best. Halloween. Ever.

Her legs shake when she has an orgasm and white cream oozes out of her vagina.

So today I stalked someone for sex. I know how that sounds, but read on.

I was sitting on the bus back to my place from uni, I don't have a license you see, plus there's always a few chicks you can check out as you ride. Now we stop at a shopping centre and a few folks get on, and one of them caught my eye. She wasn't pretty by any means, she was middle aged, wearing clothes for a woman about half her age, with some reddish dye streaked through her frazzled blonde hair. She looked sort of haggard. The best way I could think of to describe it would be someone who used to be addicted to crack and has recovered, but the damage is slow in reversing. Anyway, she got on the bus and cracked open a can of bourbon and coke when she sat down near me.

Now I'm no great looker, my features are average but given my shaved head and my goatee and my rather large build, I look like a biker. Still I don't have too much trouble getting girls, some of them like that dangerous look. But anyway, it'd been a while since I'd gotten laid, and with this haggard lady, no wedding ring, drinking bourbon at 2 in the afternoon? I figured I knew where she would be heading once she got off the bus, and I could practically smell the opportunity to get some pussy.

For some reason, I don't know why, but I decided that I wanted this used up woman. Something about her, maybe the hint of good looks that she'd obviously had in the past but lost, drew me in.

So I sat on the bus and stared, the bus stopped in an area I know pretty well and she hopped off, I jumped off and followed her, forgoing the trip home. As I suspected, she made her was to a bar. I followed her in and ordered a beer and watched as she proceeded to get steadily more wasted as the afternoon dragged on.

I made my move around 5ish and offered to buy her a drink. She was flattered, some young guy paying attention to her? Which shows how shit faced she was, since I look hella intimidating even if I am in my twenties.

We get to talking, by which I mean she talks and rants at me while I pour more booze into her and listen. She tells me her name is Lyn, and she's obviously into me since she finds almost any excuse to touch me, so I lean and whisper into her ear, "I'm going to take you home and fuck you till you can't stand." Not the best line obviously, it's a gamble whether it works or not, I find chicks who are really desperate for it will go for it, and tonight luck was on my side. We leave the bar, although I buy a bottle of some whiskey for the road, and we begin walking back to her place. She lives nearby, but it takes a good twenty minutes to walk there since she's stumbling all over the place, while I continued drinking and making her drink.

We get to her house and Lyn tells me to be quiet because her kids are probably asleep. I'm not a parent, but if she has kids that go to sleep at 8pm then they must be the wussiest bunch of brats to ever walk the earth.

We creep into her room, or rather I creep, Lyn clomps, and fall onto the bed. I become like an animal, I tear off her jacket and shirt and start sucking and biting her nipples while she tells me to stop and close the door, but I don't care. I pull down her skirt and leggins and her pussy is hairy as fuck. If I wasn't so damn horny I would've walked away right then, but I don't care. I bury my mouth into and go to down on her.

She lies there moaning like crazy and keeps trying to shove my head away while telling me to close the door, finally I stand up and position her so that she can't see the door, while I can, she asks if it's closed, and I say yes. Then I unzip and pull of my pants, I'm hard as a rock and ready to go. She stares up at me all bleary eyed and asks if I have a condom, which I don't. I tell her its on and shove in. She gasps and stops asking me stupid questions and focuses on trying to thrust up at me.

I begin thrusting, hard. I'm strong, really strong. So the bed starts squeaking and making noise while I ram away in her and she starts moaning and telling me to stop being so rough but I don't care at this point. I'm so horny that I've gone mad. I keep thrusting away, shaking the bed when I hear something. I look up and in the doorway are her kids. She had a daughter about who looked about twelvish and a son who was younger. They stood there watching as this stranger was screwing their mother. It made me even hornier. I bent down, keeping my eyes on the kids and start biting their mum's nipples and sucking on her tits. They just stare at me going to town on their mother, before finally I can feel my balls a ragin'. I'd thought I was banging her hard before, but for the last two minutes I begin slamming into her so hard the bed moves around the floor, she begins crying out as she orgasms and a few moments after she finishes, I cum inside her. The kids are still standing there and even though I just came, I'm still hard as shit, still in case she sees, I stand up and walk over to the door, my cock clearly visible, the daughter couldn't take her eyes off me while the son just looked away. I smiled down at the daughter and batted my wet, slimy cock against her cheek and over her lips before closing the door. That was pretty weird for me, not into the sort of shit personally. She was very cute though.

Then I returned to the bed and grabbed Lyn and flipped her over, I pull her ass up and shove my dick in her again. I start banging her away why she starts moaning into the bed. Or maybe she's crying, it was hard to tell. I just keep fucking her. I take forever to finish this time around, it begins to make my cock hurt with how long it takes for me to come, finally I do and her butt collapses onto the bed as soon as I let go of her waist. She lies there, breathing heavily like shes run a marathon, I'm not in much better shape, but I haven't finished yet. I start jerking off trying to get hard again, but its not easy. I think about what I did to her daughter and suddenly I start to harden, once again I found that odd since I generally go for women my own age.

I walk up to my cock sleeve, who's still lying there like she's dying. I pull her ass up again and this time, I spit on her ass crack. I grab my dick and rub the spit up and down her butt. I spit two more times before my mouth feels a little too dry for more, all the while rubbing the spit against her hole. I'm not big on anal without a condom, it can lead to urinary tact infections and all sorts of shit. But tonight, I just don't care. I grab my dick and begin pushing in. She's tight. Really tight. Maybe even an anal virgin, but probably not. She begins squealing, or at least as best she can, before finally I'm in and she gives this little scream of pain before just shutting up and taking it. I begin sawing in and out of her, she's so tight it feels like the blood can't get to my dick, it actually sort of hurts, which was rough as my dick was pretty tender by that point.

Still I don't stop. I keep fucking, trying to bust a nut in this lady's ass. She starts moaning again, which makes me even hornier. I keep fucking away and she begins to grind her ass against me, the slut likes it! The first fuck had probably taken ten minutes, the second one maybe forty. The third one, I have no clue. It feels like it took hours though. I was screwing her for so long, I lost count of her orgasms after three, and still I couldn't finish. I reached around and began playing with her slightly saggy tits. About C-cups, there was enough of them for some fun. I begin pinching her nipples and tugging on them really hard while I whisper in her ear what a dirty bitch she was. How she'd probably fuck her son just to get off, and she begins crying that no, she's not like that, and I tell her of course she is, she's a filthy whore.

And still I couldn't get off. My dick hurts not, my abs ache and my back feels like I've slipped a disc. I still fuck her, but it's not nearly as fast or as hard as the earlier ones. I spit on her, I degrade her as much as possible without going into scat or pissing on her, because that shit grosses me out. Finally I wrap my hands around her neck (which wasn't easy from behind with her face down on the bed, but my hands are just big enough to make it work) and choke her a little, which makes her tighten up even more, but for some reason it gets me going a little bit. I start choking her in earnest and she starts fighting back against me, I start fucking harder, the pain in my muscles burns and my dick feels like its going to drop off, but still I fuck. I plow her and scream obscenities in her ear while choking the shit out of her and finally I cum.

I blow my load deep in her ass, and I have no idea why but it was far larger than the previous two I'd left in her pussy. It was possibly the most incredible ejaculation of my life, and it was with this used up broad whose pussy was covered in hair, and a disgusting ass and slightly saggy tits.

I pull out, and my dicks got a bit of brown on it, luckily she has a small en suite which I use to clean myself off, when I come back out she's lying there face down on the bed, not even moving beyond panting like a bitch in heat. I spit on her again and put my pants back on. I was done here. I open the door, her kids are still there, although the son had fallen asleep. The girl gave me a frightened look and I just smiled back. Then I left their home, went back to the bar, called up a mate and got a lift home.

And that's my story, anyone else ever done something like this? As in gone home with some middle aged chick who's past her hotness date and just fucked the shit out of her?

The years keep on rolling - I wish I had so much more to give. When times get tough but I am strong - I go to him, I walk into his office and shut the door. "Can we go somewhere for lunch today Sir?" I ask with an innocence and smile that gets him every time. 'Of course, I have a place in mind but we would have to leave now' I go to the door and open it up. I grab my coat and follow him to his truck. I climb in and it seems as comfortable as going to the gas station. We pull up to a house with a garage - he opens the garage, I have no idea whose house this is - it could be his I guess but I didn't think we were going to each others' houses quite yet. It is what it is.We walk in and I take my coat off, he slides his hoodie off and takes his shoes off. He turns around as I am sliding my shoes off 'How about you take everything off and go into that room' he points to what appears to be a bedroom. I nod even though I normally don't take everything off. I guess I am just really horny today. I walk in and there is a bed with some binder clips and string. He is in his boxers waiting for me. 'You may lay down' he just looks at me. "You know we don't have much time..." I try to make an excuse to just allow me to suck his cock - I always do this. 'Don't worry, there are many projects that we are working on, we are safe.' His voice comforts me as I climb onto the bed. He pushes me on my back and climbs by me. Kissing me passionately, our tongues glide across each other. My tongue softly touched his bottom lip, his tongue rubbing his way over mine. His hands rubbing my breasts, massaging them, making my heart race but nerves settle. His right hand rubbing my left breasts, massaging as his fingers move to my nipple and softly pinch it. I moan as we are kissing so deeply I start to hump his leg slightly. His hand moves down my stomach and runs over my clit. I try to thrust slightly when his hands pass by, I can tell he smiles as he is in control this time. His fingers spread my pussy lips as his middle finger presses into my pussy. I take a deep breath and arch my back slightly. 'Fuck you are so tight and wet, maybe I won't do what I planned' he says to me as his finger slowly pushes inside my pussy, feeling the tightness. 'I forget how tight you are, my little slut' I nod and try to move over. "I am sorry Sir - let me suck your cock, please Sir, I will go grab my clothes, please Sir, let me suck your.." he kisses me to shut me up. 'I will do as planned' he whispers which makes my pussy tingle. He moves from the bed and I try to get up to sit on the side. He pushes me back down and grabs my right arm and ties it to the bedpost. I watch him as he walks around the bed and grabs my right leg. I can tell he is thinking about it but walks to my left arm - he raises it up and ties it so I can still move but can't get away. He moves to a drawer and pulls out a few things - 'This will do nicely' I hear him say. He walks over and has a butt plug, he puts it in my mouth 'get it nice and wet slut, you will want it that way' I lick and try to spit on it but I just suck it as I need to suck something. He pulls it out and puts it in my ass - "OH Fuck Sir - please, please, let me suck your cock" I feel my pussy getting warmer - my nipples automatically hard. I start to move side to side and close my legs - 'Now that is a problem, You need to keep your pussy, well, my pussy open for me' he laughs as he walks away. He grabs the binder clips, string and some clothespins from the bed and floor. I try not to think about much but the butt plug feels so fucking good stretching out my ass. "Please Sir, Please Sir, I need your cock in my mouth, down my throat, please, You know I need to taste cum" I try to get as close to him as possible, I know when he feels my wet, warm mouth he won't have a choice but to let me suck. 'Shut up before I gag you' he commands. "But Sir, please Sir, gag me with your cock, you know you want it, you know I need it, Plea..." Before I can finish I have a ball gag in my mouth. He knows I hate that. I try to move around and kick but before I know it my legs are tied spread open with the butt plug being pushed in deeper and held in by the bed.  He puts a pillow underneath to hold it even deeper as it helps hold my pussy up for him. He moves to my breasts and sits along the side of the bed. His hip pushing against my side, his right hand on my left tit - fingers softly moving around and around. He takes the string and places it on my tit - he places a clothespin around my nipple, closing on the string. "hmm ohhh ohhh" I need to talk, I need to suck, I start to drool a bit but suck it back. He puts 5 around my nipple and areola - then moves to my right breast - he does the same thing - I start to moan and wiggle. 'My fuck slut, you will behave and surrender yourself to me today' he starts to rub his cock thru his boxers with his left hand. My eyes focused on his right to see what he plans to do...he pulls the string slightly as the clothespins pull - It feels so fucking good it is hard to explain. He brings the string and ties it around one binder clip - he clips it on my left nipple as I moan and thrust my hips up - the butt plug comes out as I try to move side to side. He ties the next binder clip and places it on my right nipple. FFUUU is the only thing you hear from me. 'There - pretty little picture' he pats me on the stomach and gets up - 'tisk tisk little one, the butt plug came out' He grabs it and pushes it back into my ass. I start to drool now to the point I can't suck it back in - whining like a little pig. He comes between my legs and slides his cock out of his boxes. I thrust my hips to meet his but instead of a nice hard cock, he slaps it hard with his hand. SLAP SLAP SLAP - his right thumb then rubs my clit hard - SLAP SLAP - right thumb rubs - SLAP SLAP SLAP SLAP. I am trying to move side to side, whining - almost crying I am so ready to be fucked and cum. He takes his cock and rubs it on my clit, he starts to stroke hard and fast, I can tell he is about to cum. I shake my head, looking into his eyes - begging with my eyes, I need his cock in my mouth, why doesn't he know this. He ignores my requests and slows down. He rubs his tip up and down my pussy lips. Feeling my wetness, feeling how warm I am. He reaches below me and shoves the butt plug in to make sure it hasn't moved. I start to tense up. 'NOT yet my little slut' I ignore him and thrust up and down, rubbing my pussy on his cock and thigh. He reaches up and pulls the string. OH FUCK YES - My nipples start to burn, the clothespins pulling almost off. I settle my pussy down and moan loud. Before I can take a deep breath his cock is SLAMMED into my pussy. My pussy grasps on tight, feeling his tip pop into my tight hole followed by his thick shaft. He holds my hips up slightly as he is kneeling between my legs. 'Fucking Whore, Fucking Cunt, Fucking Slut, MY FUCKING SLUT' he starts to thrust hard in but slowly out. I feel every inch, I feel his balls hitting the butt plug - it moves out but then his thrust makes it go back in harder and deeper. My pussy clenches onto his cock - holding onto it - I can't help but to thrust upwards and arch my back. He pulls the string and one binder clip pops off - "FUUUUUUUUUUUUUUU" I start to cum - I start to shake my head and try to apologize but he just laughs. He moves to my nipple and flicks it - it burns but burns so good. He takes the string that is around that nipple and pulls  as he thrusts deeper into my pussy. I start to cum again - barely stopping from the first time. He moves down and sucks on my nipple. Biting slightly. His weight hitting my other breast and I can't stop cumming. 'GOOD FUCKING CUNT' he can't help himself but cum deep in my pussy. He pulls the other string as the binder clip and clothespins pop off my breast. He slaps my tits - SLAP SLAP SLAP - He pulls out and reaches back to untie my legs faster than I can even imagine. He turns me around as my arms cross and my pussy is leaking his and my own cum. He pulls the butt plug out and RAMS his cock deep in my ass. "OH OHOH NOOOO" I shake my head, Trying to move but my arms being crossed gives me a different feeling. A feeling of complete submission, I can barely control my own breathing. He rams his cock harder into my ass - He lays his body on me as my breasts are hitting the bed - burning and rubbing on the blanket. 'YOU are my cum whore, YOU NEED to cum....NOW" he whispers in my ear as I can't help but to cum. He reaches around and rubs my clit. I cum hard, harder than I ever have. He pinches my clit as I start to orgasm. My head goes back as I start to shake, Humping the bed as his cock stretches my ass. cumming hard, cumming so much it feels as if I am pissing myself. He reaches up and unties my mouth gag. "FUCK YOU FUCK YOU FUUUUUCK YOU" is all I can say. I feel him cum deep in my ass which makes me twitch even more. He holds his hard cock in my ass for a few more moments as my shaking commences. I lay there, feeling his cum drip from my pussy, drip from my ass, I feel my pussy completely open and soaking wet. My ass is open and dripping cum. "Let me suck you, please please Sir" he just smiles and puts his cock back in his boxers. He brings me my clothes and unties my arms. 'Get dressed, I want you to feel my cum and your cum in you, I might have to tell the guys about this one' he throws my clothes at me as I get dressed. We walk to his car, I feel his cum dripping from my pussy in my pussy lips - it is warm but messy, I feel my ass leaking as I sit in his truck. "Th...thank you Sir '' I say as I try to maneuver without making a mess.His right arm moves over and softly touches my face - 'No problem baby girl. You deserve to cum sometimes too...'

I confess, My husband and I went to a New Years Eve party hosted at a friends house. There were about 6 other couples there that we know well and a few other people we’ve never met. Everyone was drinking pretty heavy and the hostess didn’t want anyone drinking drunk so most of us had made plans to spend the night. They have a very large house with a lot of bedrooms. I ended up drinking way too much and started feeling sick so I excused myself and went upstairs. I stopped off in the bathroom thinking I was going to be sick but that passed. I passed out in bed with my head spinning, while downstairs the party continued, some of the guys playing poker and some of the couples split off into groups. At some point in the night I woke up feeling very aroused . I realized that someone was between my legs licking my pussy. It felt so good, I reached down to hold the back of my husband’s head tight against me, and suddenly realized that it wasn’t my husband at all ! I was laying with my skirt up and my panties were missing. I started to push him away and protest but he layed on top of me and said “shhh nobody will know “  I was still very drunk and my head was spinning. His pants were pulled down and I could feel his erection . He said “ I’ve always wanted to fuck you “  and started kissing me. Then I felt his hard cock begin to penetrate me.  I said “ no you can’t “ but he continued to push inside me. I let out a whimper and he covered my mouth. He started to pump me and said “ let me have you” . My mind was not clear and I wasn’t sure what to do but I realized that I had quit struggling as well.  He was fucking me hard now and started saying “ your pussy tasted so good “ and “ you like this don’t you , you little whore” . It started to turn me on his dirty talk and his big cock inside me. After a minute or so I realized I was soaking wet and was building toward an orgasm . I starting gyrating my hips and he said “ cum for me slut “ my whole body began to shake . He was fucking me hard and starting pushing his tongue in my mouth.  I wrapped my legs around him tight , my back started to arch and I had the most body wreaking orgasm I have had in years !  He began to moan and pulled his cock out of me . He jerked himself furiously and pushed his cock into my mouth. He said “ now swallow all my cum you fucking slut “ . I willingly started to suck his cock and In a few seconds he let out a deep groan and shot a huge load filling my mouth . It felt good to swallow his cum and I licked the head of his cock for the last few drops .  He grabbed me tightly around the throat and looked me in the eyes and said “ your a fucking whore” and shoved my hard back on the bed . He pulled up his pants and left the room, the whole thing last just minutes I suppose. I layed in bed feeling like a whore for letting him use my body . At some point in the night my husband came to bed, horny of course. I let him fuck me but couldn’t stop thinking about what had happened earlier. The whole thing has made me question much about myself. 

A friend of mine wrote me this story to cheer me up yesterday. I thought i would share. I hope you enjoy the read as much as I did.

I walk in the door after going to the store. The kids are sleeping and your taking a nap on the couch, I put the grocery's down silently and walk over to your sleeping form and slowly get on my knees and unzip your pants and leave feather light kisses up and down your cock. I bring my right hand up and lightly start stroking your cock, before lowering my mouth down on to your length. Slowly I enter you in to my mouth and lightly suck the head of your cock. Soon increasing to pressure and speed of my sucking and take you into my throat, hoping to wake you up in a good mood. When I hear a light noise coming from you I speed up and suck harder. Soon I feel your hands in my hair with a vice grip and moving my head down further. Hearing you say "Take it all, slut." I begin to take all of you in to my mouth and hum making my throat vibrate, and causing a moan to escape your mouth. You start making me go fast and soon stop with your cock down my throat and your hot cum sliding down my throat. You tell me to leave some on my tongue, I do as told and stay on my knees with my head bent til told to look up. You tell me to say where I am or I will be punished and you ask me if i under stand I respond saying "Yes, Sir." and you leave.
When I hear you come back you tell me to close my eyes. I do as told no sooner had I closed my eyes, you start to tie my hands behind my back to my ankles making my chest pop up in to the air. My eyes still close I feel my skirt being pushed up. And my thong being pushed to the side. Then I feel nothing til you say open your mouth. I do as told and soon feel a gag in my mouth. Once the gag is placed properly you ask me if your cum is still on my tongue I nod my head, saying "Yes, Sir." best as I can through the gag. You stroke my hair saying "You are such a good little slut, aren't you?" I nod my head saying "Yes, Master." You untie my ankles and tell me to stand up, when I stand up you tell me to bend over the couch, bending only by the waist. Once completely bent over to your liking you slap my ass hard making me moan in pain and pleasure. "You like that?" You ask me. All I can do is nod my head, you slap me again but harder saying "Answer me, slut." I answer "Yes, Sir." through the gag in my mouth. You tell me good little whore and say "I have a surprise for you." You tell me to relax and I do as told. Soon you return with a plug and tell me if I make any noise the punishment with be harsh. I nod my head repeating "Yes, Master." Slowly you start to slide the plug in to my tight ass hole making me want to moan but knowing better not to. Once all the way in you start pumping it in and out. Im so caught up in the plug I dont hear you unzip your pants. "Do you want my cock in you slutty little cunt, huh, is that what you want?" You whisper in my ear. I nod going by your last command not to make a sound earning a "Good girl." from your lips. Suddenly you slam in to me making me cry out in pleasure. You wrap your arms around my waist and whisper "What did I tell you about making any noise? We don't want to wake the children now do we?" I shake my head no. You slide out of me making me look at you pleading for you to enter me again with my eyes.
You pick me up by my hair and lead me to the wall right outside the children's rooms. "Now if you make a sound you will wake the kids so be quiet." as you wrap one of my legs around your waist and I wrap the other. You shove my shirt and bra up and pinch my nipples making my eyes roll back. Then your slamming in to me again, but this time I keep quiet. While you are slamming into me im trying not to make a sounds but fail and a soft moan escapes my lips through the gag. "Now, what did I tell you?" You look at me and bring your lips to my neck and bite me right on my sweet spot just above my collar bone, making a silent gasp leave my lips you can tell I'm getting to cumming so you pull out and say "I told you any noise and your punishment will be harsh." You put me on my knees on the floor and bring your hand behind my head and undo the gag and tell me to suck I do as told and deep throat you tasting my juices on your cock. I look up at you making you stop with your cock in my throat and say "Keep it there till I say otherwise." You cum down my throat and tell me to continue sucking. I continue, you then pull out and tell me to lay on the floor. I respond with a nod and lay down you bring your mouth to my nipple and bite down hard making me gasp. You look at me and raise and eyebrow at me "What did i tell you?" You make your way between my thighs and slowly slide a finger into my dripping pussy and slowly slide you tongue over my clit making me moan silently. You continue your manipulations till you know I'm about to cum and you stop. Making me whine quitely. While I whine I rock my hips back and forth slightly in pain due to lack of orgasm. You smile at me enjoying the view of my pussy dripping wet begging to be fuck by my Master.
You tell me to stand up I do so attempting to rub my legs together for some relief. You tell me to go sit on the table and lean back, and spread my legs. I do as I'm told, once I have layed down you grad a belt and say "As punishment for your constant disobeying you get ten spankings, if you close your legs you get one whip on each nipple." I look at you with wide eyes and you smirk at me. I lean back and jump slightly when I hear the belt hit the back of your chair. I then hear a whooshing sound and feel the crack of the belt on my cunt, making my legs close on reflex. You tisk at me and raise the belt and crack the belt on my right nipple and tell me in addition to whipping my nipples you will add an extra spanking to my cunt. I nod and whimper. You chuckle and I smile knowing I'm making you happy. Then I felt a sharp smack on my left nipple. I do not flinch or move knowing better. My legs open again and the second crack comes down and you can tell i have to force my legs to stay open and send another, telling me to count. You send another one and I gasp out "Three." and you say "Good girl." You send each crack one after the other with me counting, once done you tell me to move to the end of the table so that my ass at the edge I do as commanded and look at you while you gently run your fingers over my pussy commenting on the nice shade of red, and smile again. You sit in the chair behind you and tell me to ride you, following your orders I climb on you and ride you wincing every once in a while. You tell me to go fast and you grab my hips and make me slam down on you, you then grip my hips so hard it will leave a bruise and make me rock my hips with you cock buried in my bright red pussy. You curse lowly and tell me to get off. I get off, you walk into the kitchen leaving me confused. You call my name and I follow you, when I enter the kitchen you have ice in your hands and tell me to open my mouth. I do as told, you put the ice in my mouth and shove me to my knees telling my to suck you till you cum.

As a successor to Craigslist, our newly posted Double List ad scored an A-plus last evening, as our gang bang group leader, Robby, pulled a 33 y/o thick blonde named Sophie for an M-F-M threesome at my place. Hooking up with women who answer random casual-sex ads is always a crap-shoot, since at least 50 percent of them flake out, but this was one case where everything went according to plan -- and then some!

Since she was without a car, I picked Sophie up in front of a liquor store a few blocks from where she was staying with her mom. She'd been living in Texas the past six years and had only returned to Denver a week earlier after her husband had ditched her. As you can see from the picture, she's a hottie: heavily tattooed across her shoulders and back, 36-C-plus tits on a solid 150-pound frame standing around 5-8, and strong legs. She admitted to some shy nervousness and had therefore picked up a pint of vodka to "relax herself"; she nipped at the bottle (along with hits from an accompanying bottle of orange Gatorade) as we drove the 15 minutes back to my house.

Robby had hoped to get a couple other guys from our group to join in on the fun, but the short notice prevented that from happening. No matter -- we two guys ultimately proved to be plenty for Sophie to handle. While the two of us waited for Robby to show up, Sophie kicked off her shoes and stripped off her jeans. No panties! She lay back on the bed and I pushed her sleeveless top up to expose her breasts -- no bra, either -- and played with her nipples for a couple of minutes until my "partner in crime" showed up.

Because Sophie had expressed a desire to be tied up and dominated, Robby arrived with a briefcase full of necessary items. We spent a couple of minutes wrapping her wrists and ankles in Velcro-type cuffs and then clipping them to the restraint system that slipped underneath the mattress. It was a setup that would have impressed the Marquis de Sade. With her arms and legs outstretched and her eyes covered in a black blindfold, Sophie was ready for action. Robby and I got undressed and went to work. I dove between her thighs and used my thumbs to spread apart her puffy, smooth-shaven labia, started sucking on her clit, and maneuvered first one and then two fingers into her already wet pussy. Robby knelt next to her face and she quickly wrapped her mouth around his rapidly hardening cock. I got her off much more quickly than expected, with her twisting against her restraints and moaning noisily around Robby's dick. I pulled away from her crotch and Robby dove in for a taste as we switched places. Eventually we released her legs and Robby pulled her down so that her buttocks were flush with the bottom edge of the mattress. He then pushed her legs up into the air and shoved his hard cock into her pussy, pounding away while I throat-fucked her. At some point we cut her loose and flipped her over, switching back and forth between one or the other of us fucking her pussy or mouth. Robby pulled out his spreader bar and attached her ankles to it. At this point she was on her back again, and he pushed her legs way up (I held them there) as he lubed up and slid his dick into her tight asshole.

We'd been fingering both her holes intermittently, but this was the ultimate penetration. I sat on her chest and shoved my dick into her mouth. gripping the sides of her face with my two hands as I tried to stick my cock all the way down her throat. Meanwhile, Robby was pounding her butthole and simultaneously pushing my newly purchased tube-shaped vibrator in and out of her vagina. He and I came pretty much at the same time -- he filled her ass with his goo while I dumped mine down her gullet.

At this point it was time for a break and some clean-up, so we undid Sophie's restraints and used a warm, moist washcloth to mop up as much as we could of the lube, jizz and pussy juices on our respective private parts. Meanwhile, Sophie took a couple of hits of Gatorade-chased vodka and declared she was ready for more action. With both of us guys old and having recently ejaculated, we instead went to work on her with fingers, tongues and my handy vibrator. Lying on her back with legs in the air, Sophie instructed me as to the optimal angle for vibrator penetration as she rubbed her clit furiously with a free hand. Meanwhile she was sucking on Robby's dick while fondling his balls with her other hand. As soon as I found just the right location, she begged me to "stay right there" and shortly exploded in a massive orgasm. She used her hand to push my hand away, effectively removing the vibrator from deep inside her pussy, but the "aftershocks" of the orgasm kept her entire body twitching for more than a minute once we'd backed away to let her come down from the excitement.

I talked her into flipping over and getting up on her knees, at which point I climbed around to the head of the bed and slid underneath her cantilevered body. Robby approached her at the foot of the bed and, following a generous application of lube, worked his dick back into her ass. I grabbed the back of her blonde head and pressed her face into my crotch, holding it there against her protestations as Robby pounded her ass yet again.She reached down and finger-fucked her pussy to another shake-inducing orgasm while deep-throating my cock -- admittedly not a grand feat as it's only 5.75" fully erect, but still....

By this time a couple of hours had passed, and I think we were all ready to cal it a night. I have no doubt that Sophie could have gone on for double that time, but she needed to be home by midnight and, besides, the guys in this scenario were worn out! While Robby packed up his gear and headed out the door, Sophie took a quick shower as I straightened up and tossed the sheets into the washing machine. They were covered in spilled lube and vaginal discharge, so a thorough washing was clearly warranted.

As I drove Sophie home, we discussed future activities. She was definitely open to some more multi-guy action, and Robby had promised to accommodate her, so long as we could get enough notice. I mentioned I'd been at the adult cinema at the time Robby emailed to let me know we had a "date" in a couple of hours. "You mean there's a place where they let you fuck in public?" she asked incredulously. I replied that it could be done discreetly, although most women who went there just gave blow jobs and had guys jack off on their tits. She responded, "Well, I've done discreet fucking in actual movie theaters, so that shouldn't be a problem." As I dropped her off, we agreed we'd try for a Saturday night "movie date" a couple of weeks down the road. I'm already looking forward to it.

Disclaimer: i am over 18, i am actually 21 and can prove it. Apparently i need to mention this so i don't get flagged as underage...

A while back we were camping at the grounds of a festival that we worked at. Daddy, Mommy, and I were both sore after a long day, so we decided we were all going to give each other leg and foot massages that night.

Mommy fell asleep while waiting, she was lying next to us on the blow up mattress. Mommy was supposed to get massages too but other things prevented me from getting there till late. Daddy and i lay there, he in his underwear and a shirt and i in my pj’s, massaging each other, and although he hid it well, i could feel Daddy’s arousal coming off him in waves, which just fed my own arousal… Just being around Daddy is arousing enough… and i just couldn’t stop myself from gently teasing him while i massaged his legs. I could see Daddy slowly losing grip on his control, and I watch as my soft subtle teasing and shy looks slowly made daddy’s cock stiffen and push against his boxer briefs.

Eventually… Daddy gives in to his desires after massaging up to my inner thigh, almost touching me in sensitive places…

Daddy tentatively slid his hand across my tummy, and down into my pajama bottoms. Gently i thrust my pelvis forward so his fingers slid right up against my very wet opening, and hesitantly, while he breathed heavily in my ear, he started to finger me. Daddy got frustrated with my pj bottoms and pulled them off of me and tossed them aside…

I could tell that Daddy just wanted to go to town and fuck me silly, but we were on an air mattress and they transfer motion very easily. We didn’t wanna wake Mommy up because then we would both be in big trouble… Daddy ended up just fingering me till I was fighting as hard as I could to not orgasm. While Daddy was fingering me he was also stroking himself furiously.

Daddy must have been super horny because despite not having any lube he came faster than i ever remember seeing him cum before. Daddy always has good timing though… He managed to get me to the edge cumming in the same amount of time as himself. Daddy also managed to pull my panties aside and shove himself deep inside me just in time to cum my favorite way… and as he thrust inside me he whispered in my ear, “cum for Daddy, cum all over your Daddy’s cock.” which i happily obliged. I could feel Daddy’s cock pulsing inside me as he filled me up with his hot cum, all the while I’m struggling to not shake the air mattress too much while he’s making me cum. Despite our best efforts Mommy woke up for a couple seconds right after we came, and we froze until she went back to sleep. Thankfully I don’t think she remembered as she didn’t say anything in the morning…

Since Daddy had only taken off my pj pants, and just shoved my panties aside, this left them in the perfect place for him to slide them back over my full and wet pussy, holding Daddy’s cum inside me, so i could sleep with it in and on me like i love so much. Once Daddy made sure my panties were in place he helped me put my pants back on and sent me back to my own tent to snuggle up next to my fiancé and sleep the night, still full of Daddy’s cum of course ;-)

I have a confession about a fantasy I have. I doubt I'll ever be able to do it and I'd never ask my wife to do so as I'd never be able to look at her the same after... which might not be so bad, honestly. I want to find a beautiful girl between 19-27 with larger c cup breast to meet with me at 7am. Have her strip down completely naked and put on 2 nipple clamps attached by a lengthy cord that drops just below her belly button, insert a butt plug of whatever size will fit and then put on a pair of vibrating panties with a remote control with various settings. Then I will give her a bright orange sun dress and white heels and take her out for the entire day. During the car rides she has to pull the sun dress all the way up above her breast, put on a blindfold and a pair of ear plugs and lean forward and place both hands on the dashboard so that her clit is fully pressed against the underwear. I will then turn the underwear on to the highest setting and roll down the windows and drive through the most crowded areas I can at a slow steady speed while I tug at the cord attached to the clamps. I'll do this to every place we go to. And we will go everywhere. When we get out of the car she must leave her dress up and casually stretch and yawn loudly as if she's just getting out of bed. Then we'll walk all the way across the parking lot to the building we're going to. I will pay but she'll do every order and talk to every person she can. Shake hands with them and make eye contact complimenting managers, sales reps, children, and animals. All the while I'll be controlling the settings on her panties. When we enter a crowded room she must casually adjust her dress and pull it flat against her butt to briefly expose the bottom the butt plug. If she has more than a 3 sentence conversation with someone she must shake their hand and if the panties aren't on the highest setting already I will turn them up the moment their hands touch. When she sits down at any time she must land full weight on the plug and bounce 3 times. If at any time I see her coming close to an orgasm I will turn the panties off completely and allow time for it to subside. We'll go everywhere and anywhere. She will not be allowed to squat at any point she must lean and keep her legs straight with her butt faced towards the largest crowd and she must pull down on the clamp cord at the same time. Occasionally while she does this I will walk up behind her and smack the plug. At the end of the day I will talk her to a hotel room with a large balcony which she must put in her name while following all rules set for the day. She will also inform the attending staff that she's not shy and will most likely leave her door unlocked and wink I will then smack her plug and pay for the room. We will proceed to her room and I will make her stand on the balcony and remove the sun dress. I will then turn the panties back to their highest setting place the remote on the floor and pull on clamp cord while fucking her butt with the plug allowing her the first orgasm of the day. I will then remove the panties and the plug but not the clamps. The cord for the clamps will be pulled over her head and placed behind her neck. I will bend her over and place a very large, very thick dildo in to her vagina and fuck her ass while she holds on to the balcony railings. I will do this repeatedly until I get bored with it and then leave her to do whatever she pleases. How she gets home is her problem.

The first shock stopped, shaking one. But the other still lingering. We did it before and it’s maybe because this time my Lord could see the effect of His words. While having me flogging myself just a random command CUM hit me like earth quick. Creeping from my very being with such power. It’s a beautiful and scary reaction to see. And the second part of my pissing orgasm and being told to hold. Never thought that holding and desire to please can make you almost cry, hurt like hell to hold like that but hurts more not to he a good girl. Please my Lord Satan can slave have a good night for this day?
and thank You for using Your slave and releasing me after so many days 

True Story
Be Very Careful What You Get Yourself Into

MY GIRLFRIENDS SECRET DESIRE'S (2)

This is continued from part (1)

My girlfriend is 22 Michelle (Mich) she told me about her desires well more fantasies and one of these fantasies was mine to, she wanted to be Pussy and Anal DP,
She was an Anal virgin till we threw an after pub crawl party back at our home, we thought everyone had gone home, we retired in a state of being very drunk Mich had been slipped a couple of Pills to relax her they certainly worked
we was both completely naked as we got to our bed it was pitch black all but the light coming from the landing hall light.
I finger Mich licking her pussy slipping a few fingers up her pussy and my thumb up her ass then i fucked her ass real good she screamed in pain at first then orgasmed and squirted we made love properly, Mich was riding me i caught a shadow as it came closer i could see it was my closest friend Peter who i had asked advice from about taking Mich's anal virginity and if i should get her Dp he was also best buddies with Mich, he stood there masturbating in the dark before moving behind Mich i pulled Mich down tight on to my chest she never noticed there was another person in the room with us as Peter gently got on the bed and positioned himself rite behind her with one thrust he was fucking her ass as i pussy fucked her, she screamed again more with shock than pain we fucked her with out her knowing it was Peter up her ass fucking her real deep and hard, was almost complete silence just grunts and groans in the air, Peter shot a massive load up Mich's ass i continued pussy fucking her 2-3 mins after in came Mich rolled off me lay by my side, i went fora wee and to see Peter but he was gone no sight of him, he had slipped out gone,

Mich said she had enjoyed me taking her ass virginity it wasn't as bad as her mate made out if fact she love to do again and the DP she had many multi orgasms body shakers She asked when we could do a Dp again and suggested maybe we could do it with our friend Peter she rather it be with someone we knew not a stranger,

Both of our fantasies had been completed, but Mich had a second fantasy she did want to get gangbanged by a group of men didn't matter the size length thickness of there cock, but no black guy's she wasn't racist or anything like that she just didn't want her holes ruined as she had seen a few black guy's cock and they was all really long and thick.
her idea was to work up to them maybe.
I was didn't really want her being gangbang especially in all holes even though thinking about seeing her well fucked and me joining in made me super horny and hard

Anyway back to the story, after Mich suggested we do another DP And wanted Peter to join us, (only if she knew it was Peter who took her ass when doing the first DP,
I was able after a few weeks to track him down its as if he had gone into hiding, i caught him in his local Pub he sore me and was trying to make a quick exit out the side door fortunately for me it was locked,
he had to talk now, we sat having a pint he was embarrassed said sorry for sneaking around and he didn't know what got in him when he banged Mich's ass, came then ran he couldn't face us,
I had to tell him Mich had absolutely no idea it was him, but she wanted to do another DP and she suggested he be the one to join us
Peter's jaw dropped he couldn't believe what i was proposing to him, he thought i would have wanted to kill him not let him fuck my girlfriend again, as i had confided in him and he gave me his advise.

I took him back to our house with me, along the way we picked up some beer's and a few bottles red wine and a bottle of Bacardi with a bottle of coke to put in it for Mich, we got back and was suggested we got a take away and wated a movie, we started watching a chick flic take away arrived, we ate finished watching the film, had a few drinks Mich was in her going out sexy gear, as we was planning on going out, but obviously i bumped into Peter,
we got chatty had a few more drinks Mich sat between us me on one side Peter on the other, Peter said thank god that movie is over was shite, how about watching an online movie, i noticed you have you laptop running through your Tv monitor, Mich handed Peter the mouse and key board, he flicked the laptop on and was searching movies, i noticed he was searching through a porn site, he had typed in mainstream explicit,
he then said this is a good one, Darker Sides of Elise or something like that, we began to watch Mich was putting away the wine was getting very lively, giggling, flirting,
she was snogging me full on French kisses, every now and then turning to give Peter a little snog, as the film went along there was some very risky scenes full on porn, Mich noticed this and was fixed to the screen, she put her hands on both our thighs and could make out she was wriggling i put my hand up her skirt and her panties was getting very moist

Peter turned her head put his hand inside her top under her bra squeezing her tit, and stared to kiss her tongues was going, i had got on the floor parted Mich's legs and pushed her skirt up and pulled her panties to the side and was fingering her moist slit gently tweaking her clit and i began to lick her as i fingered her she was moving her hips, Peter had now unbuttoned her blouse up clipped her front loading bra, her perky nipples was being twisted between his fingers and thumb, i had slipped my trousers and pants down and was slowly masturbating my cock, Mich has gotten Peters cock out and was wanking him slowly,

The movie continued in the back ground, could hear the moans of pleasure through the Tv speakers, Mich was moaning along was now moans in stereo,

Peter broke from kissing and playing squeezing her tits he had gotten out his trousers and pant's completely removed Mich's blouse and bra, she was naked from the waist up, i watched as Mich pushed Peter's T-Shirt over his head making him completely naked bar his socks, she pushed him back so he was side ways on leaning back against the sofa arm, she lowered her head and took his semi, hard precum cock into her mouth teasing the head as she did putting her tongue it his his cum hole he was loving this treatment he was soon hard,
I took Mich's skirt pants of completely showing off her freshly shaven Pussy, i was still eating her pussy now i licked her asshole it made her jump and she accidentally swallowed all Peters cock rite down to his balls making her gag, i licked finger fucked both her holes she was ready for cock mine was semi
MIch stood up straddled Peter guiding his cock up her now extremely soaking wet pussy, she gave out a pleasured sigh as she took all his 7 inches all they way, i got off the floor i watched gently stroking my cock as Mich rode Peter's cock it was a nice sight seeing her riding his cock she slid up and down it with ease and her wetness showed ( I had watched her ride my cock which was a lot thicker and her pussy lips stretched as i went in and out as if they was gripping on to my cock) she took my cock in her hand slowly walked me to the end of the soft she lent over and began eating my cock while riding Peters cock.

soon i was rock solid Mich was riding Peters cock frantically lifting herself till she was nearly all the way off him then quickly slamming her pussy back down as hard as she could every time she hit bottom he was embedded deep up her she let out a small pussy fart releasing air i lent over there pair off them i was just touching her asshole she kind of squirmed, she gave me a look that said no not that hole,
i moved so i was sat on the other arm of the sofa looking at her ass bobbing up and down beautiful sight, she lent on to Peters chest they got into a full on snog he was stroking her hair she was loving it basically purring, i again touched her asshole this time nothing i put a finger then two up inside her ass she took then with out trying to sop me, i moved in for the kill just as i was about to go in her asshole, the little devil inside me shouted no jam your cock in her cunt along side his cock stretch the bitch
I took a firm grip of my 7-8 incher it was really thick, as wide as a 500ml coke bottle,
I pushed the head just inside her, Peter looked around the side of her, then put his arms around her holding her tight to his chest and went back to snogging her, as my head entered her i new she was tight and i knew this would stretch her rite out, but she wants a DP she is about to experience a double pussy fucking, with out a thought for Mich i used her wetness soaking wet pussy and i rammed my cock rite along side Peters going ball's deep OMFG didn't she scream a high pitched squeal followed by get it out you fucking bastard your ripping me open, i just ignored her and kept pumping away slowly at first then i got faster and harder, there was nothing she could do but to except the two cock pounding at her well stretch pussy, she shuddered a dozen times she went completely limp a few times legs was shaking, we both ponded her together i guess in the end my cock banging against Peter's became to much for him i felt him flooding his cum deep in Mich's womb, as he went soft and slipped out i got that devil inside my head again i waited a few deep thrusts Mich's legs began to shake again she fell forwards so i pulled my cock out and my little devil prompted me go deep in her ass while she is limp, as soon as i heard that in my head i was in deep stretching her ass she was so shocked she just gasped for breathe as i was pounding hard in her ass, i had my hand one on either cheek spreading her open, before long i was pile driving in and out her ass was barely wet could see her asshole rose clinging to my cock i was turning her ass inside out,
Wasn't to long before i to flooded deep in her ass,

Peter watched me rape as he slid her cock into Mich's mouth nearly hard her winked at me took his cock out Mich just lay there in disbelief at what i had just done to her, no realising i was just about to pull out and get replaced by Peter she turned her head she got a few muffled words out as Peter slid his cock into her now loosened asshole, he had a smirk on his face as her started to go in and out of her he lent over Mich and muttered in her ear this feels better than the first time i took your ass,
Those words rang loud in her ears she pushed back managing to get on her knees, as Peter cried out wow cowboy,
Mich turned scowling at me, you said it was only you and my vibrator last time you CUNT growling those word out to me,
after she had spat her words at me i went to her and kissed her she responded i massaged her tits which soften her a little, after Peter had come, MIch asked me to lay on the floor she mounted my cock reverse cowgirl she took my cock up her as herself and she rode me as if her life depended it, she rode fast slammed down hard and grown her asshole into my groin i put my had round rubbing her clit, Peter went down lent her back so he could eat her pussy still riding my cock i felt her begin to shake Peter got caught out as she squirted real powerfully straight in his mouth and face, i carried on fucking her Peter pulled away dried his face laughing his cock was hard again he had it in hand ready to insert it in Mich's pussy just as he got the tip in she squirted yet again her whole body shaking, he got in during the flood of squirting we both had a hole each and pounded away
I looked up at the Tv monitor and it looked as if the female main character was about to be raped gangbanged by 4 big cocked white guys
Peter sore it to and said aloud i bet your Mich would love that mate, getting gangbang forced rape by stranger's ,
I heard Mich saying to me you been telling Peter our Fantasies they was secret just between me and you,
I was just about to answer Mich, when i noticed that same smirk on Peters face, the one he had as he told her he had already fucked her ass, i knew what was going through his mind,
i said nothing just carried on fucking her ass as Peter fucked her pussy.

For the next few hours we took turns swapping hole DP her over and over she loved it even did another double pussy DP we spit roast her both of us came in all 3 of her hole she eventually called no more we had defeated her her ass, pussy, and mouth waved the white flag full of cum , gaping hole's, she walked letting air and cum blow out her holes with every step towards our downstairs walk in shower, both me and Peter followed her into the shower we both washed her both kissing her, Peter was still hard i stood behind her i lifted her on to his cock then i pushed my cock into her ass one last time as we showered we did a standing up Ass and Pussy DP then we both pulled our cocks out Mich dropped to her knees taking both cocks in her mouth Peter shot his load very quickly she swallowed all his cum couldn't have been very much, a few seconds after he came i shot deep into her throat i held her head till i stopped cumming i let a big load go nearly choked poor Mich,
After the shower i gave Mich a piggy back ride up the stairs as she was to sore to walk, i lowered her on to our bed gave her a kiss said i go see Peter out get him a taxi,
the taxi arrive a bit reluctantly Peter a bit reluctant got in the taxi to go home, i locked up went back to Mich we had a really nice long cuddle and kiss she held me tight saying who much she appreciated what i had done for her she was satisfied had done Anal and DP loved it but said it wouldn't ever happen again unless it was something we both wanted, i put some cream on her pussy and gentely massaged some into and all around her asshole her rosebud wash out a little i pushed it back in being really really gentle she winced a little
i pulled the quilt over us and we cuddled up and fell asleep in each others arms

Again we didn't see Peter for a few month's this time someone said he had moved away some said he was away with his job others just said he was taking a long holiday.

REMEMBER BE CAREFUL WHAT YOU GET YOURSELF INTO

Part 3 to follow maybe as last story i will post depending on the reply's and what you think of this 2nd part of her desire fantasy

Her legs shake when she has moany orgasms.

My gf (a young and petite thing at 5'3") and I have never shy'd away from public displays of affection. We've had sex on the edge of the top of a parking garage late at night while cars whizzed by below, we've groped each other and made out in the back of a dark club while drunken party-goers ogled us, but last night set the bar.

We had spent all morning drinking mimosas during brunch, and the afternoon was spent walking around the local college campus (which is dead this time of year) finding little hidden places to smoke from our dugout and grope each other. She even let me snap a pic of her flashing me earlier in the afternoon(She's a petite thing at 5'3�, and has smooth young features. We're both in our early 20's but she gets carded at bars, restaurants, and the like all the time). Unfortunately my phone died shortly thereafter, otherwise I would have had quite the photo-collage to go along with my story...but I digress.

As the sun began to set, we found ourselves quite inebriated and very very horny. We had just settled down behind a low brick wall that ran adjacent to an empty driveway used by one of the university buildings. To our right was a lush, somewhat overgrown garden with several stone benches and various flowerbeds. To our left was an tall empty university office building. Behind us was another campus building...this one used to temporarily house fraternity brothers during the Summer months (the lights were out, and it appeared empty as well).

Now, not being strangers to sex in public, we were quite aware of the growing trend in our little city (so we had read/heard) of "dogging" (if you're not in the loop, look it up, the internet is a wonderful thing)...specifically in and around a local park, and parts of campus...but we had fooled around outdoors before without anyone spying or bothering us (that we know of) and didn't think anything of it last night.

Nevertheless, we sat down on one of the stone benches and passed our one-hitter back and forth, and then began the heavy petting. I nibbled at her neck and ran my hand up her thigh to her panty clad crotch. She moaned and leaned back against the bench. I kissed her up and down her neck, shoulders, and the tops of her breasts, savoring her scent and the feel of her skin in the open air. She had spread her legs, allowing me to push the hem of her skirt up, exposing her pelvis and undies to the night air...I rubbed her through her underwear (which tends to drive her crazy...more-so than straight up fingering oddly enough) until she shook a little with a small orgasm.

At this point we could hear some people walking down the sidewalk on the opposite side of the brick wall, causing us to hold our breath for a moment. They passed us quickly (two drunk girls walking home from a bar from the sound of it) and walked on. We looked at each other and giggled. We weren't really worried, bc it seemed as if the only way someone could catch us would be to sneak around the garden we were in, and the heavy iron gate separating the garden from the sidewalk makes a loud squeaking sound when being opened, which should have given us ample time to dress an bolt, but the possibility made it exciting nonetheless.

At this point I asked her "put on a little show for me". To which she stood up in front of the bench and faced me, a little wobbly from the weed, and giggling began to wiggle her hips back and forth in the cutest parody of a burlesque dance I've ever seen. I wasted no time, and pulled out my cock to stroke while she teased me.

She spun around, and slowly pulled up the hem of her dress, revealing her panty clad ass, which she promptly peeled down over her ass cheeks a bit, flashing me her bare bottom ever so slightly. The sight of her there in the moonlight (and a little streetlight from the corner), her half exposed ass swaying back and forth inches from my face, and in public no less...drove me nuts!

I'm pretty sure I even exclaimed "you're driving me crazy"....she looked at me with a wicked grin and letting go of the hem of her dress, bent down and placed her hands on my raging erection and gave it a few light strokes. I leaned back on the bench and sighed loudly, taking in the sight before me. I then ran one of my hands up her leg and pulled at her dress again, hiking it up and over her thighs, allowing me to squeeze and fondle her ass while she licked and nibbled at my ear whilst jerking me off. After a couple of minutes of this, I whispered into her ear "take off your dress"...I was feeling bold to say the least. Without skipping a beat, she called my bluff. Stepping back from the bench, she let a wide grin cross her nymph-like features, and then pulled her dress over her head and tossed it onto the bench next to me in one fluid motion leaving her in nothing but her saddle shoes, a lacy see through bra, and a pair of light green cotton panties. She then continued her little burlesque like dance for me.....peeling a bra strap off one shoulder, turning, pushing the waistband of her undies down just a bit, turning again, bending down to touch her ankles (and sticking her bottom in my face in the process). What could I do other than just sit there and slowly stroke my cock to this wonderful exhibit in front of me.

With a final teasing wiggle she bent over at the waist and swatted my hands away from my cock again, grasping the base of it with one hand and steadying herself on the bench with the other. After a couple of strokes, a drop of pre-cum began to form on the tip of my cock, which she flicked her tongue at, letting a trail of saliva form between my dick and her tongue. She knows that I like messy blowjobs, and this is how she usually begins...so, needless to say, my head was swimming.

It was at this point that I heard the squeaking gate and saw the silhouette. Average height, wearing a baseball cap, and smoking a cigarette, the person was standing on the corner of the garden, near a hedge about 30 feet from us. At first it didn't register. Then the figure looked over his shoulder and appeared to be talking to someone. For some reason it hit me, SOMEONE IS WATCHING US.

I whispered "some guy is watching us". She looked up from my cock with her big blue eyes. "Is it a cop?" she asked. "I don't think so, he's just standing there" I replied. "well let'em watch, but keep an eye on'em" she responded to my amazment. I was just getting ready to put my cock away when she said this. I was so stunned, I just sat back and looked down at this very hot, and nearly naked young girl that I love very much, say one of the sluttiest and dirtiest things I could ever imagine.

With that, she sunk to her knees and stuck her ass out (her panties barely covering her rear), looking over her shoulder in the direction of the figure, and wiggled her behind. The figure stood completely still, but was still obviously entranced by the spectacle before him.

She turned her attention back to my cock, running her tongue up and down the length of the shaft, allowing the maximum amount of spit to fall out of her mouth onto my member until it was glistening with saliva, before enveloping the tip and about half the length into her warm wet mouth before letting it slide back out with a definite wet "pop" sound. I automatically gripped the back of her head and a handful of her hair and let out a silent "oh, jesus" at this move. Being a petite gal, she's only able with some effort (and a little bit of gagging) to take about 3/4 of my somewhat average length cock (7 inches) down her throat, so this is a huge turn on for me.

The figure at the corner of the garden moved out from the hedge he was hiding behind just a bit, all the while turning to his left and appearing to move his mouth. Then I realized there was another person standing next to him behind the hedge...this other person was trying to get a better look, and they appeared to be talking to each other about what was happening in hushed tones.

I decided to up the anty a bit and leaned over my gf's body, sliding to the edge of the bench a bit more, and laid a hand across her ass cheek, giving it a quick smack. She responded by removing her mouth from around my cock and pushing her ass into the air more-so. "fuck yes, spank me daddy" she whimpered, a little loudly in fact. I was quite used to this kind of pillow talk, but in the context of the current situation my head swam. And so I laid into her, smacking her panty clad ass cheeks once, twice, three times, until she let out a little muffled yelp around my dick and jumped a bit, her pale ass turning bright pink in the dim light.

The figures in the corner let out an audible chuckle, clearly they were enjoying the show, and were making less and less of an effort to not be seen and heard. We both took notice of this. Her cheeks flushed with (her words) a combination of lust and embarrassment as she looked up at me.

�Want to be my whore?� I whispered to her. This was bedroom code for the light bdsm that we sometimes dabbled in. She's quite the submissive when she's in the mood, and from the look on her face (like a kid in a candy store) when I said this, she was definitely in the mood. I then grabbed a handful of her hair and positioned her mouth over my cock, my other hand snaked to her bottom again and gave it another couple of smacks, causing her to yelp with her mouth around the tip of my cock.

�Pull your panties down� I ordered. She complied, reaching behind her kneeling form and slowly sliding her little cotton panties over her ass and down her thighs to rest at the bend of her knees. One of the men, the taller of the two, let out a �holy shit� and they appeared to move a little bit closer, zeroing in on my gf's taught little ass.

I grabbed the base of my prick with my free hand and began to pump her head slowly up and down on my cock...first down a couple of inches before pulling her mouth away....me leaning forward to kiss her lips, wet with pre-cum and saliva..then pushing her back down onto my cock again. This continued for a minute or so, her wiggling her ass for the spectators across from us.

I then told her (loudly enough for the strangers to hear) to stand up and turn around with her hands behind her back so "they can get a good look at you". She complied, wiping some saliva from her chin, she slowly stood and turned on her heel to face the figures, her panties falling around her ankles. The two men crept slowly forward a bit more, and being able to get a better look at us, one of them turned and said to his friend, �she's young, man� Neither had anything to hide behind anymore, their faces barely visible in the failing light. Both seemed about college age, one wearing a lettered hoody (possible a couple of fraternity dudes) and drinking from a tallboy of something, the other in a baseball cap and khaki shorts, his hands in his pockets. At this point they were about 20 or so feet away standing next to another park bench. The sounds of a small group of people walking down the sidewalk nearby echoed off the walls around us, but soon receded, it was getting late, and the bars were beginning to let out.

And there she stood, a petite little redheaded minx, with nothing on but a pair of black and white saddle shoes, a see through bra and a pair of panties around one ankle, her body on full display for these two strangers. My hands groped at her from behind, sliding around her body to tug at the straps to her bra, pulling her pert b-cups from their prison and tweaking her erect nipples, down her stomach to the neatly trimmed hair of her pubic mound. Her knees slightly buckled at my caress, her mouth letting out a sexy little moan. I gripped her crossed wrists behind her back and stood up behind her, pushing her forward a bit�the two men stepped forward another couple of feet�now less than 10 feet from us. I realized that the one in shorts was jerking off, one hand down the front of his shorts.

�She�s a beaut� eh fellas?� I asked in a playful tone., smacking one of her tits with my free hand, before roughly pinching and pulling at one of her nipples, letting her tits drop and bounce. Both nodded and smiled, shifting a bit, possibly a bit uncomfortable that they were being addressed directly.

�Let�s show the nice men what a whore like you is good at�� I trailed off, taking on the role of the dom�I spun her around and pushed down on her shoulders, directing her to kneel in the grass before me at an angle, while I shifted my position so that we were both in parallel to our audience�giving them a perfect view of her profile. I started by unbuttoning my shorts, and pulling my shaft fully from my underwear, along with my balls. She immediately went to work sucking and licking at my testicles, her hands still firmly in place behind her back, which was arched, her ass sticking out over her heels.

�Spread your ass for them� I ordered�

She complied, her hands sliding down her lower back and spreading her ass cheeks apart as she licked up and down my balls and the shaft of my cock, trails of spittle dripping onto the grass. The guy in shorts muttered �holy fuck��his cock was clearly out now, and he was stroking it very slowly, his eyes shifting from my gf�s taught little ass to the job she was doing on my cock. His friend has stepped to the side a bit, seemingly to give his buddy some spank room, and had just set down his beverage before slowly unzipping his jeans and pushing his hand down into his waistband to touch himself.

I pulled my cock away from her eager mouth and told her to �say ah��, she looked up at me, opened her mouth, and stuck out her tongue with a little �ahhh�, sounding like a kid at the dentist. I slid my cock between her parted lips until the tip touched the back of her throat�a little over half its fully erect length. �Show the men how a slut eats cock�� I requested. She took a deep breath through her nose and shifted her weight a bit, sitting up ever so slightly on her knees, and pushed her mouth down onto my cock another inch before pulling away with a sharp exhale.

�fuck yes, deep throat that bitch!� one of the men exclaimed (I didn�t look up to see which)

She steadied herself and again took about 5 inches of my cock into her mouth with a slurping sound. One of my hands found the back of her head, the other took a hold of her chin, and I pushed another inch down her little throat. She shifted her weight, and let out a little groan around my cock, but I didn�t relent�pulling out a couple of inches, only to slowly push the shaft back into her throat�this time her lips barely an inch from the base of my cock. A stream of saliva dripped from between her bottom lip and the base of my prick, splattering onto her tits. I pulled my cock all the way out, she gasped for air, pre-cum and spit falling from her mouth. Then I was back in her throat again, repeating this about half a dozen times.

�yeah man, fuck her mouth� the guy in shorts cheered�both were now just under 10 feet from us and were furiously stroking their dicks.

I pulled my cock from her throat, allowing her to get some air. She panted�.looking up at me and around at the two men watching us.

�They're so close� she said shyly....

�I know�, I replied, playfully slapping her cheeks with my wet cock.

She smiled, �I want to cum� she said. Smiling, I told her to stand up again and whispered into her ear �do you want some help from these nice men?� she looked at me a bit confused��no penetration� I elaborated �just touching�. She nodded in approval.

I turned to the two strangers, who had slowed their masturbation in anticipation of what was to come (no pun intended, har har), and asked if they �would like to sit�? I motioned to the bench near us. They looked at each other and slowly walked over to the bench and sat down on opposite ends from each other. I then led my little gal over between them and told her to sit down. She hesitated for a moment, eying these two perverts up and down, seeing their hard cocks in their hands and the expression of pure unadulterated lust on their faces (her words, not mine), and turned around, putting her ass on display for them�spreading it wide. �Do you like me?� she asked in her best naughty little girl voice�sliding two fingers into her pussy and then looking over her shoulder, into her mouth, before playfully smacking her own ass with her other hand.

�I'm being a bad bad girl� she exclaimed. The two dudes just stared�one of them saying something incomprehensible like �oh fuck, man�.�

�Enough playing around you little whore� I exclaimed playfully, and lightly pushed her down onto the bench between them, taking a position between her legs...each of the strangers no more than a couple of feet from her on either side, their eyes glued to her small body, which was covered in a light sheen of sweat, her tits wet with the sloppy bj she had just given.

�Pull your legs back� I ordered...she complied, looping her hands behind the backs of her knees and pinning her thighs against her torso, giving me full access to her pussy and ass.

�Oh my gaaawd�, the guy in the hat exclaimed, leaning over to get a closer view of her naughty bits. I grinned and gripped the tops of her thighs, spreading her even wider. She keeps her pubic hair trimmed to almost nothing...again, accentuating her youthful looks. I parted her pussy lips with one hand, not penetrating her, just showing her off her pink inner folds.

�Fuck baby, you are wet� the man in the hat said, arching his neck to look at her sopping wet pussy.

�Mmmm, yes sir. I'm very very horny right now.� she chirped, her eyes falling on the rather thick cock in his hand.

I leaned down and lapped at her warm mound. She wiggled under me, and shivered, her legs shaking a bit. �Fuck� she yelped, trying to keep her voice to a whisper. I stabbed at her cunt with my tongue over and over until she shook very hard under me, her hands letting go of her legs and reaching out to grip the thighs of the men to either side of her.

�Hold her legs for me eh?� I requested of the strangers. They looked a bit stunned, but hesitated for no more than a moment, before each of them reached out in unison and grabbed her ankles and calves, pulling them back again.

�Oh fuck�, she moaned, as I pushed two fingers into her pussy and began slowly finger fucking her. Now she's not usually that into fingering , but her body seemed to be reacting with crazy sensitivity. One of the men was gripping her ass cheek now, having propped her leg onto his shoulder. He gave her rear a quick smack and squeeze, kneading the pale flesh of her smooth ass.

She began to shake under me again. I leaned forward and flicked her now swollen clit with my tongue. She went nuts between us, her legs convulsing, her ass lifting off the bench several inches, her back arching as her mouth parted and let out the most erotic stuttering �ffffuuucc, aaaahhha, fuuck, oh my gaaa...�. I kept my mouth on her cunt during the whole display however, darting my tongue from her clit to her labia, small aftershock orgasms causing her to shiver repeatedly.

Both of the strangers were enraptured. One of them (the guy in the hoody I think), began to rub and grope at my little redheads tits, and say really dirty things to her.

�You're a little slut, aren't you? Are you daddy's little whore? Huh, are you daddy's little fuck toy?�

She just looked up through half closed eyes and whimpered an innocent �yes daddy�.

�Holy shit man! You're girl is amazing!� exclaimed the other guy, one hand still stroking his cock, the other kneading the flesh of her thigh and ass.

I lifted my head from her swollen pussy and licked my lips. �Yes she is, and...� giving her behind a playful smack, �now she's going to take some cock for your viewing pleasure, aren't you dearest?� I asked. �Oh yes please, please fuck me...� she, running two fingers over her throbbing pussy lips.

I told her to stand up, turn around and bend over the bench. She did so, placing her hands on the back of the bench and sticking her ass out. The guy in the hoody also stood up and walked around the back of the bench to get a better look at the action. The other guy stayed sitting on the bench, looking up and down her body, and as I entered her from behind, reached up to pull on her nipples with his free hand.

I began slowly pumping in and out of her, then built to slamming into her, only to slow down again, prolonging her pleasure, and my own. The man in the hoody had stepped closer to the bench again, his hand on his cock, just a few inches from my gf's face. Before long, I could feel my own orgasm building. �I want to come in your mouth baby, turn around.� I insisted.

Spinning around, and sitting on the edge of the bench, she opened her mouth wide for my load. Grabbing the back of her neck and the base of my cock, I forced myself into her mouth, unloading load after load of cum into her eager throat.

After I had finished, she offered to let the other guys cum on her tits while she masturbated, which they eagerly agreed to.

She laid back on the bench and propped her knees up, giving the strangers a good view of her dripping cunt. �You can touch me if you like� she coyly told the men. They were on her in seconds. One of them sticking two fingers into her cunt, and then into her mouth, making her taste her juices. The other began groping at her tits, then moved his hand down to her ass, were he began to probe at her anus.

Before long, she was panting and writing under their touch. The guy in the hoody leaned over her and let his cum spray onto her face and tits. The other man soon followed, dropping his load onto her stomach. There she laid, covered in her boyfriend's and stranger's cum, naked, and shaking, with a huge grin on her face. After we had cleaned up and dressed, we exchanged info with the two gents, discussed dogging, places to meet up in the future, and what my gf might be up for. Then we called it an evening, went home and slept for over 10 hours.

It was quite an evening to say the least. Nonetheless, we've discovered that we're into this sort of thing and have been discussing safer ways to indulge in the future.

My Many Fantasies: My Job at The Max Security Prison for Black Men

inspired by this:

In this fantasy i am desperate for a job and find myself begging for anything i could do to a warden of a high security prison for the nastiest of criminals. Of course it turns out the warden is quite crooked and take total advantage of my situation. I am given a job in HR and find myself to be the only female and the only employee in the "prison happiness" department (in fact I'm the only employee in that department) and my job requires my services 24/7 for 3 months straight probation. During this time my first duty is to service the warden i am to serve him breakfast every single day at exactly 7am completely naked and of course offer myself to him sexually to use in absolutely ANY way he wishes until i have the honor of his sperm which i am to beg and grovel for like a dirty slut!

For the remainder of the morning i am to work in the showers taking care of the prisoner's hygiene. I am to be naked in the shower with only a collar that says "cleaning service". The prisoners are brought in one after the other and I am to lick each of them clean ... their entire body ... and every square inch!!! Then i am to lick out their asses ... inside too!!!! I am to pay extra attention to their balls and cock. I must tease them to the point of insanity but i must not let them cum. Part of my performance review is based on how many prisoners i am able to wash and whether i was able to keep them from cumming.

At noon i am to serve the prisoners their lunch. i am to do so on my knees. before serving their lunch i must lick thier feet and ask permission to serve their lunch and after serving it i must take their cock deep into my throat and wish them bon apatite while their cock is still deep in my throat! Again i must not let anyone cum and my performance review is based on how many prisoners i am able to serve lunch and whether i was able to keep them from cumming.

The place where all the prisoners eat is a very large area with a raised platform in the middle and places to sit in circles all around the platform. It looks almost like a setup for a boxing match for thousands of spectators but instead of a boxing ring there is an open platform. While the prisoners eat i am brought out onto the platform and tied down in some painful an humiliating way. It's my job now to provide entertainment and also thank the guards for their great work. They come in groups of 4 or 5 to fuck me in the most savage ways as i scream helpless in my bonds while the prisoners cheer and call for them to go at me even harder!! After the guards are done with me and the prisoners have finished eating and enjoying my gang rape the prisoners are brought to the platform in a line where i am still bound and trembling. They come up to me in small groups and thank me for the show by spitting on me. Most of them spit in my face or squeeze open my mouth and spit inside but some spit in my gaping ass and pussy. I must thank each one out loud for spitting on me and say that i hope he enjoyed my entertainment. For this part of the day my performance review is based on a satisfaction survey the guards fill out as well as how many of the prisoners i get to "thank".

Once they are done i am to clean the whole eating area. I am to stay naked an I am not to clean my self at all. I must clean the entire eating area dripping cum and spit from all my holes! For the platform i am only allowed to use my tongue and my hair. It usually takes me a while because of all the sperm from the guards and spit from the prisoners that leaked to the floor. It is difficult for me to clean the raised seating area because of the bondage and extremely rough fucking i am not able to walk or climb well the stairs so i must mostly crawl on my hands and knees. If while crawling sperm or spit leaks out of me and fall on the floor then i must immediately lick it clean! My performance review is based on how quickly and how completely i clean everything especially the platform.

In the mid afternoon i am to kneel naked in the toilet wearing only a collar that says "Urinal". It is my job to make sure the prisoners take their bathroom break. I must beg each prisoner to pee on me while licking their feet. When they decide to do so i must spread my legs wide, push out and present my breasts and open my mouth as wide as possible while always on my knees. Every so often it is one of the prison gang leaders or influential prisoners that take their turn and for these special prisoners i must beg for their pee while licking out the inside of their asses. They also have the privilege to pee inside my throat or inside my ass or pussy and i must thank them while licking the underneath of their feet!! As you might guess my performance review based on how many prisoners i relieve in the toilet but also how much pee i swallow!

After this i am dragged out to the court yard where i am setup up on a sybian machine which has an attachment which gyrates and vibrates deep in my pussy almost to the point where it pokes into my cervix. There are 3 lush vibrators pushed into my ass. Electrodes are clamped to my clit and nipples. My hands are tied hard behind my back and a noose is put around my neck and tighten just enough to hold me up by the neck and make it difficult to breath. The warden then proceeds to control the sybian, lush vides and electricity for all to see but i am always denied orgasm. The guards and prisoners take great pleasure in watching me break to the point i beg like an animal and offer to do the most disgusting things imaginable just to be allowed to cum ... but still i am denied no matter how i beg no matter how i cry no matter what i offer. Of course i am naked and all over my body is written my full name address and other personal information along with many humiliating things like i am toilet and i am only good for raping! The prisoners are allowed to spit on me and the guards are allow to take pics or vids of me. The guards really get a kick out of telling me how they will send copies to all my family and friends and how they will make me famous on the internet. i am in complete shock and distress the whole time, my body is overloaded with sensations and then repeatedly denied release while i struggle to breath as i lapse in and out of consciousness.

After a few hours of this i am completely broken, my eyes are glazed over and empty and my body is constantly spasming and trembling. the writing on my body is touched up so that it is clear to see and easy to read and i am fitted with a new collar that say "dog slave" on it. A leash attached and i am dragged through the mud of the courtyard because i can barely move my body let alone walk back to the platform in the eating area. I am told it is supper time and i must once again provide entertainment. This time it's not with the guards but with all the guard dogs of the prison!!!!! Even in my broken state my eyes showed fear and i started to plea for mercy when the warden zaps me long and hard with a cattle prod! My eyes shoot out of head and i scream so loud no sound comes out as i shake with pain and pee myself right there on the platform in front of everyone!!!! The warden speaks to me only to say "you are a dog, you will only bark like one and you will be mated liked one. Now should me how a true bitch begs to be mated while you clean your mess with your tongue!!!" If i had any shred of humanity or dignity left then it is completely destroy in that moment as i lean down with my bare ass high in the air and start to bark seductive and desperately while liking my pee off the dirty platform floor. From that point on i was only allowed to bark and failure to do so would be met with another hard shock from the cattle prod. Everyone cheered as the guard dogs took me one after the other while i barked and grunted on their huge doggie cocks. The roughness and rawness of these large dogs bred to fight off the most vicious criminals in the worst conditions is beyond anything imaginable. The hard trusts sent my little body reeling in every direction. Every dog without exception was make to knot me and every time their cocks ripped trough my cervix and filled my womb with their hot sperm! These dogs were huge and their knots enormous so once inside me i was completely stuck for however long i was knotted. To the delight of the audience once the dogs had filled me up and were well knotted in me the guards would call the dogs to them or throw treats around causing the dogs to run around and drag me behind them like a rag doll as i screamed and screamed. Because of the knotting and games this went on for quite a long time. Eventually they start bringing the dogs in groups of three having one take and knot my pussy, another knots my ass and the other is forced into my throat so his knot is stuck in my mouth!!!!! The crowed enjoyed this to no end especially when the guards had the dogs run in different directions tugging and ripping at my body as the pulled in different direction. The noise i made where completely inhuman like an animal begging fucked to death which i probably am at this point!!!! Once all the dogs were done with me i was placed on my knees in the middle of the platform, the dogs were all lined up and one by one they were brought to me to thank them for mating me by licking their asses and pushing my tongue dep inside as far as it could go! Most of the dogs also had to pee and when this was the case i was to take their cocks into my mouth and have them pee right down my throat!!! This part of the day does not go toward my performance review it is considered an obligation and i am made to endure until each and every dog is serviced.

After the dinner show i am allowed to finally wash up and i am allowed to eat the scraps left over by the prisoners ... anything i can find on the floor i am allowed to eat.

For the next 2 days i am allowed to recover (so i can be made to live through the same ordeal over and over and over). I am placed in a large dog cage out in the courtyard of the prison. I am of course completely naked except for a collar that says "your happiness is my life". I am given only dog food to eat and when thirsty i must beg for someone to pee in my mouth. Usually during this time only the prisoners with the best behavior are granted the pleasure to feed me my dog food and serve me thier pee to drink. My mandatory morning service to the warden is the only exception where i am not in my cage.

On the third day after servicing the warden i am given to the cell block with the best behavior for the day. I am to be their slave and doe anything ... anything ... they order of me. If i hesitate even for a minute i am to be penetrated with the cattle prod and shocked from deep inside my body until i do what they ask anyway!! Usually i am made to cook and clean for them as well as bath them and worship their bodies and usually there is not a minute that goes by where there is not at least 1 or 2 cocks inside me!! at 8pm i am to be returned to the warden where i must thank him for the wonderful opportunity he gave me with this job by licking his feet and deep inside his ass. The warden then cums on the dirty floor and i am to worship and praise him out loud while licking up his sperm off the dirty floor.

The next morning it all start all over again ...

Pauline The Slut - Part 18: Performing
 
The next day I dressed as instructed. I hated this dress. My husband had bought it online. It was as described, a white strap dress. A collection of straps which just about covered my nipples and ran between my buttocks and around to my navel. It left nothing to the imagination.

They arrived at noon. I was shocked when I went outside. Beth was driving my car. She insisted on taking pictures of me posing across the front of the car. I was forced to smile and spread my legs wide. She was enjoying herself.
 

We eventually left with me in the back seat. When we got out off town I was ordered to take the dress off. As we approached a truck I had to open the window and stick my head and breasts out giving the driver a big smile and shaking my breasts at him. I had to do this every time we passed one. One or two nearly crashed.  As we approached a town I was told to put my dress back on. I recognised the town from the last time we were here. We entered the run down mall that we had previously visited and drove around back to the Adult Store. This time there were about 30 cars outside. I had a terrible feeling as we pulled up outside.

Tony met us at the door. My husband introduced him to Beth. They ignored me. Tony handed my husband an envelope of money. "We sold 42 tickets." Tony then led us into a back room. It was set up like a theatre with rows of seats and a stage. The room was full of men and a few women. My husband turned to me.

"Tony has got some new stock in and your going to model it for him. You'll walk around the stage, smiling, being sexy and making sure everyone has a good time. Now go around back, Tony will tell you what to do."

Tony was waiting for me. There were a rail of about 30 outfits. He explained what he wanted and warned me that if things went wrong he would whip me from head to toe. He then handed me a drink. "The stage lights will be hot and we don't want you fainting so keep yourself hydrated. There's more there in the jug." Tony then went outside and introduced me. 

"We are delighted you have been able to join us today for our fashion event. I would like you to give a big warm welcome to the star of the show, Pauline The Slut."  

I put on the first outfit, a white PVC dress and headed out on the stage. There were whistles and cat calls as I went out. People had their phones out and were taking photos. I walked all the way around the edge of the stage, smiling, shaking my hips and breasts. There was a lot of hollering and whistleing. I went back and changed into the second outfit, a black bdsm two piece. Tony handed me my drink before I went back on the stage.

Over the next 90 minutes I paraded around the stage in each of the outfits. I felt relaxed and worked really hard to make sure I put on a good show. When I modelled the last outfit, Tony told me to take a rest. He handed me my drink and went back out to the stage. He told the audience that there would be a short break before the main event and he invited people to browse the store while they changed the stage.
 

I wondered what the main event was. I was glad that my part was finished. I sipped on my drink as I heard something being moved on the stage. Tony came back with my husband. I was handed a dildo bigger than my one and told to get naked. As Tony went back outside and invited people to take their seats my husband told me that I was now to go back on stage and perform like I had for him and Beth the night before. I couldn't believe what he was saying. I was to perform with the dildo in front of all these people. My husband handed me my drink.

Tony came back and told us everything was ready. I looked at my husband. He came over and kissed me. "Now be a good slut and put on a great performance for me." He then pushed me towards the stage.

I went out. There was a bed in the middle of the stage. "Ladies and Gentlemen, Pauline The Slut will perform solo for your entertainment." Tony announced. 

I don't know if it was the lights or the crowd but my head began to spin. I felt like I was looking down on my body from above. I left the dildo on the bed and moved to the front of the stage.  I danced in time with the music and began to run my hands all over my body. I fondled my breasts, ran my nail across my nipple before pinching really hard. I took my breast in my hand and licked my nipple. The crowd went mad.

I moved to the edge of the bed, sat down and spread my legs wide apart. I could see the audience lean forward for a better look. I parted my cunt lips with my fingers giving everyone a view into my pussy. I brought my other hand up to my mouth and licked a finger before lowering my hand to my vagina and inserting it inside me. There was a hush in the room.  I started to masturbate with my fingers exploring inside my vagina while the other hand toyed with my clitoris. I lay back on the bed and found the dildo. I ran my tongue up and down the length of the dildo before taking it in my mouth and sucking. My other hand continued to work inside my vagina.

I took the dildo from my mouth and teased my vagina with it before plunging it into my cunt. By now I had forgotten the crowd and was concentrating on my performance. I was fucking myself really hard lifting my arse off the bed, panting and perspiring. I heard myself moan and felt my body shudder as I imbedded the dildo deep inside me. I reached an orgasm, screamed and collapsed on the bed.

The audience applauded and whistled showing their appreciation for the show.

OK below is Part 2 from the previous post at: http://www.wihood.com/VF0C208F

So after our first 3sum and getting to see how hot Lisa is, I basically started begging Chelle to do it again. It took a good month or so, but it finally happened again.

I was up in the apartment working on an assignment when Chelle and Lisa came in drunk. Chelle started giving me a hard time about not being fun anymore and that I should drop some courses and party like the old days. I was not in the mood to hear any crap and told them to just go and fuck and leave me alone! Which, of course made them both start digging into more! I was just starting to get very aggravated when Lisa said, "awww poor *****, Looks like he needs some sexual release, maybe we should help him Chelle!"

After a little playful reluctance, the two of them took my hands and walked me to the couch, pulling off my shirt along the way. As we got to the couch Lisa kissed and licked my neck while Chelle got down on her knees and undid my pants, pulling them down along with my boxers.

Lisa just kept kissing my neck and rubbing her hands up and down my chest and stomach. Chelle was stroking my cock and I was already hard as a rock just from Lisa's lips on my neck. Then, Lisa moved around to my right side and turned my head towards her and started kissing me on the lips, (Gawd she was a good kisser) Then she slid her hand down to My cock and started stroking me. (This was the first time, she's ever kissed me, let alone touched my cock...I was elated and didn't know what more to expect!!)

While she stroked me, Chelle started sucking and licking My balls. Lisa then pushed me down onto the couch so I was sitting and she stood next to Chelle. THIS WAS IT!!!(I thought) Lisa leaned down and took my cock in her hand, then pulled Chelle over and pushed her head down on it. Chelle let Lisa do all the work, moving her head up and down. She took her one hand off my cock and forced Chelle down hard and held her there for what seemed like a good solid minute. All the while we were staring right at each other while Chelle choked back her gags.

Lisa let go of Chelle started pulling off her clothes. Her nipples were rock hard and I could see her pussy lips almost glistening with wetness between her legs. With her left hand, she started to slide her fingers in her pussy while with her right hand, she started to move Chelle's head up and down again on my cock. I was in heaven. Chelle knows how to suck my cock, knows what I like and I was trying not to cum already. I was just staring at Lisa, and licking my lips. I'm pretty sure I might have been drooling too.

She pulled her fingers out and I could see the sweet sticky cream on her fingers. I said, "Give me some of that!" But instead she lifted Chelle's head and slid her fingers in Chelle's Mouth. Chelle licked and sucked her fingers clean. The disappointment on my face must have been extremely apparent, because right after that she climbed up on the couch and straddled my face!!

I grabbed her ass (Finally) and pushed her into my face, slid my tongue out and started licking and sucking her clit, which, to my surprise was a good 1/2 inch long! Her legs started shaking almost immediately, and she was mumbling, "oh shit", "God Damn", "oh fuck!" etc. I slid my tongue in and out of her pussy with the speed and enthusiasm of a kid who might have his candy taken away at any moment! I nearly forgot that Chelle was even sucking my cock still.....Until for some reason, which I found out later, she bit me...and not gently, either!

I jumped when she bit me, but Chelle kept going...she was just sucking the head now and jerking my cock fast with her hands. I could tell she was wanting me to cum, and quickly!! So I grabbed Lisa's ass in my hands and pushed her hard into me and started sucking and pulling and nibbling her clit harder and faster. Trying to concentrate on that and not cummm. But it was a losing effort, because just as Lisa started to thrust her hips into my face, I lost it and came hard in Chelle's mouth.

Part of me felt amazing that I just came, but I was also kind of bummed because I thought that meant Lisa would stop too. But to my surprise she didn't. Once I finished with my own, oo's and ahhh's she said, "DON'T STOP!" and pulled my head into her pussy and pressed into me. She was grinding and thrusting, I just laid there with my tongue out and let her fuck it...which she did!!

She was pressing that hard ciit on my tongue and sliding back and forth moaning, "oh fuck, oh fuck, oh fuckkkkkkk" ON the last "Oh fuck", I felt a wave of wet warmth cover my face and fill my mouth. At the time I had no idea that was her squirting orgasm, and kind of closed my throat so I didn't swallow anything.. LOL

She sat there, shaking and twitching saying, Oh my god, oh my god. Then I tried to lick her clit one last time and it made her literally jump in the air off my face! (not a wise move)

She fell off the couch and landed on the floor next to Chelle who was apparently just sitting there watching us after I came.

Lisa started laughing/giggling immediately, along with Chelle because she fell, while I tried to exercise the cramp out of my jaw and mouth. Then I licked my lips and tasted the sweetest cum I have ever imagined. I swear till this day she tasted like strawberries.

I sat up and looked at them and said...."we need to do this more often!" Chelle shot me a look that said, HELL NO, fuck you!! But Lisa said, "I'm free next weekend!" then laughed.

About an hour later when Lisa left, Chelle punched me and said "NO MORE 3 SUMS WITH LISA!" I asked Why, and she said, "Because until this night she has never let a man touch her pussy, let alone lick it. Hell, I'm not even sure she's touched a dick. And I like her and would prefer to keep her that way!" She added: "You want to fuck, fine, we can fuck everyday, but no more with Lisa!"

I was bummed, of course...I was becoming quite fond of Lisa. But I could see Chelle was kind of in-love and didn't want to ruin it. So I agreed, no more 3sums with Lisa!

That is......until one last time! (Part 3 soon!)

I Had Sex With My Mother In Law
Kind Word Reap Rewards
back story first...Me and my wife married young me 23 her 21 and it was mainly based off physical ( the term very thick eights applies). i lost my virginity at 11 to a much older woman not that im complaining but it did kinda make me a but of a sexual deviant well not in a bad way but i was always open to try new things and obsessed getting my partner to orgasm. i at this point had several women i would regularly have cam sex with.i think i actually enjoy getting my partner off more than getting off myself. My in-laws are strange folks, my father in-law is a empty person, work, tv, sleep, my mother in-law (m.i.l) is a kind woman, a bit slow repeats useless facts, collects coupons, and basically agrees with hat anyone tells her. She is not attractive to say the least. heavy, square shaped, big saggy boobs, and chin hair. she comes across as a "A" Sexual person not understanding sexual innuendo, and being that my wife is adopted i really thought she had never even had sex

my wife and i are both getting our masters degrees and basically were living in a studio while working and attending classes. My wife is a very strong willed woman but very bad with money and credit cards so much so we ended up having to live with her mother and father for the last year while we try to dig out from the hole i now find myself in. It was hell at first. Her mother always in our business, her father already nasty and not fond of us living in his house just made it awkward. not to mention that the guest room had no air conditioning. I attended evening classes my wife morning so day i did not have work i would sleep in the living room in the air. i noticed that when i slept in the living room and left the tv on i would wake to it off which made me wonder who was responsible for it. so half asleep i forced myself to stay awake to my surprise my m.i.l came in the living room slowly lifted the covers and pause. i thought to myself nah she cant be...but yes she was staring at the half of erection nearly poking from under my boxer leg. She made a audible sigh then shut the tv and left the room. My mind rushed with the possibilities i didn't even think she knew what sex was but theirs my beast of a m.i.l looking at my boner.

i should mention at this point my wife always shit talked her mom going as far to call her a fat retard (her words). her mom was slow but a sweetheart it always upset me especially that she had had a mild stroke that affected her walking a bit. so next time i slept in living room i waited till i thought she was coming to shut the tv again and few minutes before began to give myself the largest erection i could and let it hang out the bottom of my short completely and placed the remote right new to it.and like clock work. she definitely stared longer like a good two minutes before she i guess got nervous and shut the tv and walked away quickly. a normal person would be upset by her staring probably me on the other hand could only think of what my next move was. i wanted to see her good i thought it only far she has seen my cock i want to see what she was working with. so the next couple of showers she took i left my cell phone recorded in different areas of the bathroom. she had smaller nipples than i thought and a massive gray bush and big belly not one that would conjure images of lust but it only made we wanna find out more what she tasted like, and what her face would look like while i slide inside her. I repeated this for the next few times but stopped wearing underwear all together once i knew that she was enjoying what she saw. it escalated one night while she reached for the remote i could feel her nerves and their it was she ran her hand across my cock and took the had and smelled it.
i did not flinch and again she quickly fled back to her room, i knew now it was a real possibility to 1 to get satisfaction from the situation my wife placed us in and 2 to make my m.i.l cum

i was so eager to sleep that night i actually blew off my wife who wanted me to sleep with her in the bed but i was very admit about the sleeping in the air. so the time came and again my m.i.l lifted the cover and i whispered to her just three words don't be shy. i must have scared her cause she just said to me please do leave the tv on and flustered quickly left the room. next morning after my asshole of a father in law left for work and my wife left for classes i was sitting in dining room with my m.l.f who was obviously nervous and she said to me shuddering at first im sorry for lifting the covers. i replied to her that we were staying in her house and that she could asked me for anything as long as it was our secret. she looked confused but the dialog had begun. i asked her about her sex life she of hesitant at first but told me that she had sex before when she was trying to have a baby but ended up needing to adopt she had not had sex since 1984!! i was stunned and it proved the true asshole nature of my father in law.my m.i.l told me my thingy was the biggest she had seen and was just surprised by it that was the reason for her staring when i asked her.

i dunno if it was the agreeable nature of my M.I.L or that at this point i knew she would not tell a soul due to her embarrassment but i told her if she wanted to watch me cum i was going to go to the couch and rub one out. she did not follow at first and i started jerking it anyway but sure enough she came walking in an sat next to me not saying a word just watching with a fixed gaze. and before long streams of cum were shooting out on to my chest and legs enough to make her go wow. my m.i.l actually thanked my and began to motion as if she was leaving which mad me say that she was responsible for all that cum and she had made me so horny i had to release which i think flattered her due to the insults she was used to receiving from people. i asked her if i could make her cum. she general seemed slow as if she did not know the pleasure i was offering her and she at first turned me down. some switch was hit from this and i actually raised my voice a bit a demanded she let me. this is probably her natural slowness but it worked she sat on the couch while sat between her legs. i commanded her to spread her legs, nervously she did. i simply pulled her large granny panties to the side and released her huge gray bush. the video i had taken did not prepare me for what lied beneath her pussy was actually very nicely shaped. large labia but not too big a a clit that could not be missed even the smell was not as bad as i was prepared to deal with. i knew she was nervous and a little scared she was talking a mile a minute and hey she probably really did not want to at first. as anyone who had slept with a women in her late 50s they can be a bit dry to start. so i licked my middle finger and just probed the outside of her hole slowly venturing deeper. her nervous talk slowed and she commented on how it felt nice. once i stated my m.i.f started to get moist i slide another finger inside her and began hunt for her spot this must have surprised her because she gasped when i hooked my fingers up and found it. her talk was replaced by moaning slow and first and progressively deeper. to my shock totally caught off guard she squirted one long jet followed by spurts. she was in shock and was panicking thinking she had just pissed of be she tried to flee. i sat her back down and had to explain what that was. never thought id be explaining to my 59 year old m.i.l that she was a squirter. when she calmed more she said she never felt anything like that which i replied i was not done yet. i was so turned on by this normally gross looking woman but she was beautiful to me at that moment. i kissed her again taking her by surprise cause i felt like i had to teach her to french kiss. i then dropped to my knees and told her to brace herself. my tongue with a fury licked her clit in circles intill her low moaning became grunting with became shaking legs (something i love :)). she tasted a bit sour but ive had worse. after 30 minute her body was shaking and i knew i had given her her first oral orgasm. i still was not done with her and at this point i knew i owned her. i tried to get her to suck me off but only three inches fit in her mouth before i hit teeth def need to work on her oral skills. but my cock was nice a wet now so i instructed my m.i.l to undress at this point i was just pulling her undies to the side to access her pussy. i told her she was beautiful and told her to lay on the carpet she obeyed. i rubbed my tip up and down her slit till i gathered enough moister to enter and i pushed myself all the way inside her with made her gasp. she was indeed loosed but just fine for the extreme girth i had yet i went in too fast and hit her wall. i apologized when i noticed her started to tear up a bit. soon i had the pace. my m.i.l did not speak only grunts as a felt her juices building up and leaking out around my cock with each trust. she might be ugly but damn did her pussy get creamy it was such a waste. i slowed my speed and began to go deeper. i could feel myself grazing the back wall of her vagina and she seem to really go wild from this as long as i did not press too hard. she came 3 times and squirted once more before i filled her deeply my first cream pie in years sadly because my wife even on birth control was nervous about pregnancy so i always had to pull out.we both caught our breath and i helped my m.i.l to her feet and when she stood i could see my cum begin to drop out of her made thick by the chemical reactions to her juices. i don't know what made me say it but i found myself ordering my M.I.L to eat my cum and SHE DID i knew now i had my very own sex slave and that my time here was going to be grand. now all i had to do was clean her wet carpet stains...

i since that afternoon i have had a blast training her. my M.l.L oral skill are improving considering this happen back in end of may they have come far in the sessions we have had since. she is in a better mood for sure and my wife suspects nothing her mom to her is a clueless retard, and i still bang her and her request. best thing i have done so far was i purchased a bottle of Eros lube because being my m.i.l takes orders so well i wanted anal another experience i never had the chance to have due to my wife's no ass policy.
did not work though i mean my m.i.l let me try but it was too painful for her so i now use lube for those quickies. so last week being that the washing machine is in the guest bathroom and my m.i.l always does late washes i got a great idea. i entered the room and told her to place her palm on the machine, i then lubed my cock and pumped her till i got my dick all creamy with her juice i told her to close the door and not move (which she obeyed)
then ran into my wife's room and instructed her how horny for her i was and i wanted doggy one of her favorite position. i then took my cock greased in her mothers juices and banged the hell out of her and made like i pulled out and finished. i then ran back to her mother who was still waiting and proceed to fuck her with her daughters cum and filled her up as usual. then i ordered her to her knees where she lick my cock clean def the kinkiest thing I've ever done.

its kinda a routine now i fuck my wife she goes to sleep i then go in the living room fuck her mom twice as hard and fill her up. I don't think her mom has sad no to me once. i look for depraved but safethings to make her do. Ive tied her up and given her 4 cream pies in a row and watched her lap up my cum. Ive gotten blowjobs in the supermarket parking lot when i gone grocery shopping, hey i took her into the handicap bathroom at stop n shop and fucked her with a fat cucumber. she even smokes weed when i tell her to. hell i made her watch i video of her daughter fucking and sucking me (which she really came from omg) hey at this point i think my m.i.l enjoys knowing that her daughter that treats her like crap and husband enjoys her so much and i have no plans to stop i think at this point im starting to prefer my m.i.l she is obedient oh i totally forgot the best part I called her "ma" before we started fucking so i get to say things now like " ma go do a load of laundry don't wear panties ill be in to fuck you in a minute" or "ma eat that come pouring out of you" yes i know i disturbed but hey blame my wife cause she is the reason im living there rite now and we no longer really fight cause i dont resent her anymore ive done the impossible ive made her mom my cum dumpster and she now has had her quite a bit of her mom inside so far i have manage to fuck her with her moms cum three times and more to come her punishment for the way she talker to her mom and to me. this taught me one important thing you can never tell the sick things people do in private cause looking at out family you would never think the things ive done are possible. next stop turning her into a cam whore and make some money off her old pussy. but i do love them both hmm strange shores my life has drifted to....

Tied petite farm girl having shaking orgasm after orgasm...her pussy being sensitive from being fucked all day she doesn't understand why I won't stop fucking her sensitive overly fucked pussy...what would u do?

I confess that I fucked my next-door neighbor last night.

My neighbor is a black girl in her mid-twenties. I'm not normally into black chicks (I'm white, FWIW), but she has a very nice body - big, firm tits and a tight ass. Kind of an ugly face but you can't win them all.

For the past couple of weeks, we've had an ongoing dispute that was beginning to get heated. The dispute was more on her part, with her accusing me of things that didn't make sense and me having no idea what she was talking about, thinking she was insane and getting increasingly pissed off. Yesterday, she realized that she was wrong and came over to apologize. We talked for awhile and the conversation drifted on to various other topics, so I invited her to stay over for supper. She actually started being flirty with me and, though I still thought she was kind of bitchy, I decided to go along with it since I hadn't gotten laid in awhile.

Since I didn't really give a crap what she thought of me, I escalated a lot faster than I normally do and within a few hours, I had her face in my lap and her mouth wrapped around my dick. She had good technique, coordinating her hands and mouth in a nice rhythm that had me ready to cum within a few minutes. I kept as quiet as possible until I was just about ready to shoot off, then put my hand on the back of her head and held her in place while I pumped my load down her throat. Normally, I'd warn a girl before cumming in their mouth but, fuck it, she'd been a recurring nuisance in my life and had earned a little surprise sperm. She swallowed it all though.

Before she could say too much, I spun her around, sat her down between my legs and quickly put one hand down her pants and the other up her shirt. I didn't waste any time being gentle, just shoved my fingers inside her pussy and started rubbing and squeezing her nipples. Her pussy was soaking wet and clenched nice and tightly around my fingers as I slid them in and out of her, rubbing her clit and occasionally bumping against her g-spot. She pressed her back against me and squirmed against my hands, moaning and gasping. I pinched her nipples hard and her pussy gripped my fingers even tighter. I was starting to get hard again, so I switched to focus solely on her g-spot and had her writhing against me. She came in a matter of minutes, squirting and soaking her underwear and pants, drenching my hand.

While she was still trembling from her orgasm, I pushed her forward onto her knees and bent her over my coffee table. I put on a condom (safety first!) and shoved my dick into her cunt. Her pussy was amazingly tight and squeezed around my dick from the aftershocks of her orgasm. Her juices dripped down my balls as I pushed into her; so hot. I drew back slowly and then shoved it back into her hard, making her gasp. After enjoying the feel of her pussy for a few seconds again, I picked up the pace and started pounding her as fast as possible. I held her wrists down against the table and banged her with as much force as I could. I'd never hate-fucked a girl like that before, but it was quite an enjoyable sensation - pistoning my cock in and out of her, the table shaking under her, hearing her gasps and moans with each thrust. Between the desensitizing effects of the condom, and having cum once already, I was able to fuck her like that for a good long time. I even slapped her ass a few times and covered her mouth once when she started getting too vocal. Finally, I slammed my dick into her one more time and came again. I pulled out of her, took the condom off and squeezed my jizz onto her back to dry.

She didn't stay the night, fortunately. I got a last bit of amusement watching her quickly dash back to her apartment with the crotch of her pants soaked. Before she left, we exchanged numbers and talked about hooking up again in the near future. Not going to be dating her or anything like that, but she makes a good receptacle for my cock and I wouldn't mind fucking her on occasion.

I am a 23yo MWF Im 5'4 100# long golden blonde hair (natural) with blue eyes. My measurements are 34B-24-34. I was at a party with my husband and he introduced me to a guy he knew who suggested that I might be interested in doing some commercial modeling. He gave me his card and said to call if I was interested. I have a very good figure and I take care keeping myself in shape by working out 4 or 5 times a week. Needless to say I was really flattered that he would say I was modeling material. Later on the night my husband and I were having sex and he said I should really look into doing the modeling. I was out of work and we could certainly use the extra income. I told him I would give his friend a call in the morning.

The next morning after my husband had left for work I got the business card out of my purse and called my husbands friend. Carl answered the phone and we got into the discussion of me coming in to do some sort of screen test photo shoot. It just so happened that he had an opening that morning and if I was free he could get me in today. I had nothing to do that day so I said sure. Carl gave me the address which was in an office complex in the San Fernando Valley area. I got off the phone and took a shower and drove to the address Carl had given me and got there exactly on time. Carl met me outside and had me follow him into this plain looking office building. We walked down the hall and went into his office suite. He had a receptionist there, a cute Asian girl about 20yrs old who was very sweet and polite. Carl left me in the waiting room and went back into his office. I sat in the waiting area for about 10 mins before the door opened and out came this beautiful black girl who looked a little shaken or nervous. I don't know which but Carl came out behind her and said we would be in touch. The girl quickly left the office without even looking up at me.

Carl extended his hand to me and said Jennifer come on in. I looked at the Asian girl and smiled and she said good luck! I smiled and said thank you and walked into Carl's office. Carl is a tall taned guy who is ruggedly good looking about 6'1 big chest and shoulders. He looks like he would have played football in his younger years. Carl was about 40 years old. I looked around Carl's office and he had all these photos of beautiful girls who were obvious models. Some were clothed while some were not. I got to thinking what type of modeling did Carl have in mind for me? The office had a black leather couch on one wall opposite Carl's desk. On the desk was a mini tripod with a video camera mounted on it as well as another camera on another tripod in the corner.

I sat on the couch and Carl began asking me questions about modeling and what I would like to do. Then he asked me about how I felt about nudity. I told him I was comfortable in my own skin and didn't have a problem with it. Carl told me that I could make anywhere from $1000 to $5000 a day if I was truly interested in commercial modeling. I told him I'd do it if I could make that much. He then said that he needed to take pictures of me and do a short video. I told him fine and Cal began taking photos of me. He told me to stand and do some poses and I followed his lead. I was wearing a short black skirt with a white top that was sheer and see through. I had on black heels to match. I was really getting into the modeling when carl said ok now take off your shirt. I stopped and looked at him and asked do I need to? And he said yes . I thought about it and decided teh money was worth it. I slowly unbuttoned my shirt and took it off and put it on the desk. Now the skirt he said. I took it off as well. I was now standing in this mans office in my bra and panties feeling all vulnerable. He took some more photos of me bending over then he told to sit on the couch and lift my legs up over my head and spread my legs . I was not expecting this but i did what he said. They he pressed further and said for me to remove my bra and panties. I told him I had never been naked in front of any other man besides my husband. My husband and I met in high school when i was 15 and I was a virgin. We got married 2 years ago and I had never been with any other man besides him. Carl smiled and said I understand. He then asked me again to take them off. I hesitated then said what the heck and I stood up and turned arounf then took them off. I stood with my back to carl so he could only see my ass. Then carl walked up to me and pushed me towards the couch. Kneel on the edge of the couch and rest your arms on the back he said. I did this and he said now raise your ass up. I did this as well all the while my heart was beating out of my chest. I heard a few clicks of the camera and then I looked over and Carl had turned on the video cam. Face the wall please he said. Now Carl's voice was a bit firmer. I did as he said then he came up behind me and asked me how I felt right now.
I feel scared I said. Why are you scared he asked? I don't know but I am. He said don't worry I won't hurt you. Then I heard his zipper come down and I was like oh no he's going to rape me! What are you going to do I asked? Don't worry Jen I'm not going to hurt you. It's all part of teh screen test he said. He then slid his hand between my legs and felt my smooth pussy. I had just shaved it smooth yesterday for my husband as he likes that young look. I couldn't believe another guy as touching my most private area. Then I felt his finger enter me. Mmmm he said nice and wet. I couldn't believe my body was betraying me. You like sex Jen? Yes I said. Good. I told him I had never had another man before. He laughed and said that my husband was a very lucky man. Then I felt his cock touch my pussy. I nearly jumped. Hold still he said and I felt his cock enter my pussy. I braced myself and bit my lower lip as I felt carl's hands on my hips and his cock pressed deeper in me. He was moving in and out really slowly. Carl squeezed my ass while he slid in and out of my pussy. I could feel his entire length slide in my pussy making me feel things I had only felt with my husband. Carl's cock was larger than my husbands adn I never knew such feelings as I was feeling at that moment. My mind wanted it to stop but my body said no keep going. I love my husband but my body was loving this new cock even more. Carl began fucking me faster and faster slamming his cock in and out. I couldn't hold back any longer and I started moaning and grunting and groaning with every thrust. I was giving in to my animal instincts. Oh yes fuck me fuck me harder I said. Was I crazy? Why was I acting like this? I was about to cum and I said I'm cumming and Carl fucked me harder as I came on his cock. My legs were shaking as I continued to experience one of the best orgasms I had ever experienced.

Carl pulled out of me and I turned around and immediately began sucking his slimy cock. His cock was all wet from my own pussy juice and cum. That's it baby suck my cock. You're a good little whore aren't you? He asked. I looked up at him while sucking his 8" cock in my mouth and nodded my head. You like sucking cock? Yes I nodded again. You want more? I again nodded yes. He took his cock out of my mouth and took my hand and led me to his desk and had me bend over on his desk. Carl then got behind me and spread my ass cheeks and rubbed some lube on my ass. I immediately know what was coming. I had only tried anal once before and my husband failed miserably. I told Carl I hadn't done this before. Carl said don't worry I'm going to fuck your asshole right.

Carl then positioned his cock at the entrance of my virgin asshole and pushed in slowly. I could feel my tight ass open and accept him. It was tight and then he pushed further into me. This is when it all began to hurt badly. The pain was intense. I asked him to wait and to stop but it was too late. Carl was now pounding my asshole with his massive cock. I began to cry and yelp with each thrust in my virgin ass. It was obvious that anyone in the waiting area could hear me as I was being fucked. Carl told me I had the tightest ass he had ever fucked and that included some younger girls he fucked before. I held onto the desk as he continued to fuck me. After a few mins the pain subsided and I was now liking this new found act. I began reaching back and spreading my cheeks trying to take more of his cock in me. Carl laughed and said your going to do great in this business. I said what business is that and he said Escort and Porn business! I couldn't believe it this was an audition to become an escort and work in porn. I let my head fall in shame as Carl emptied his load up my ass. When he pulled out I felt his load run out and down my legs. I lay there knowing I was just fucked by a stranger for the first time and I was shocked that I actually enjoyed it. I got dressed and went to leave and Carl asked me. So what do you think? I told him I would think about it.

So here I am thinking about it. It has been two weeks since the interview and I haven't said anything to my husband about it. What should I do. What do you think I should do?

My wife's friend came to visit for a BBQ, I've always found her sexy, her luscious curves in all the right places. Her amazing bust always gets my blood flowing when I see her cleavage on social media, I can't count the number of times I wanked over Sophie's pictures, fantasizing about rubbing my cock between her beautiful breasts and Cuming all over her..It's Sunny day for BBQ, I'd been preparing the meat and salads all morning.. my wife outside playing with the children, then sophie comes inside, walks upstairs to the bathroom.I hear the bathroom door lock from the kitchen, my thoughts about her pulling her knickers down in the room above gave me heat. Before I knew it I found myself creeping up the stairs and putting my ear to the door, I could hear the rattle of her belt buckle as she loosened  it, the zip to her fly unglasp as she pulled it apart and pulled her trousers down, the sound of her ass touch the seat and the gentle trickle of her piss dripping in the water... I imagined my face under there as she pee'd on me for being such a bad husband wanting to feast on my wife's friends beautiful pussy. I was a bad boy! I was bulging out my trousers at this point I couldn't help it! I was possessed by lust, I'd wanted to feel her, grope her, penetrate her for so many years. I took my cock out and started masterbating right there on the landing. It was so naughty, my desire was fighting with conscience, what are doing ? I asked myself, You pathetic perv! Look at yourself, wanking away on the other side of the bathroom door to the sound of her urinating whilst your wife's downstairs with the kids. Your disgusting!I was so distracted with rubbing my cock That to my shock and horror the bathroom door suddenly opened! The immediate suprise nearly gave me climax! There she was, standing in the doorway with her jaw to the floor! Seeing me on the landing with my jeans round my knees grasping my erection.. before she could utter a word of "Oh my god!" I pushed her back into our bathroom and shut the door firmly behind us!"Please, please, its not, I didn't mean too" I whispered loudly to her in a panic as I pushed her further into room, "your disgusting" she said as she tried to walk past me to the door." I'm sorry" i said. As she went for the door handle I grabbed her hand from behind, " please don't tell her" I said, "get off me" she replied and as she did I put my other arm round her waist to prevent her moving any further ." I'm so sorry" I repeated again and again.."Get your hands off me" she whimpered, as she tried to riggle loose from my grip I tightened and pulled her closer to waist inadvertently bringing her ass into my crotch "I'm sorry" again I whispered, and as I continued to hold her back from the door I noticed I had pulled her hand from the door handle and now it was inches away from my penis which was still out loose as I'd not had a moment to put it away.. it was flaccid but still throbbing from the excitement, I could hear her breath was short and her body constricted. I needed to calm her, to stop her raising the alarm downstairs. "I'm sorry" again I said honestly but my body was thinking different, without my control my hand pulled her hand into my cock and made her hand palm my balls, I gripped the back of her hand forcing her to squeeze my balls in her palm, to feeling of her soft skin and delicate fingers around my ball sack was amazing I felt the blood immediately rush back to my shaft and make it stand to attention once more."What are you doing?" She uttered under her breath as she tried to slow her breathing, "I'm sorry" ," I don't know", "it's not me" I said but as I did my other hand began to slip up under her blouse and as it did my fingers searched for her breasts underneath, "I don't know what's happening" I said as tears formed in my eyes, lust had taken control of me and my hand finally made it to the promise land under her blouse! I cupped her breast perfectly, so big it was, spilling out her bra as I helped it loose by pulling her bra up as I slid my hand under it taking a lovely handful of a soft and firm breast as I did, I felt her nipple between my fingers, my cock was throbbing hard in ecstasy! I'd wanted to do this for the longest time!This is what I wanted! My body needs it, I squeezed and groped her breasts aggressively and began to kiss her neck, her hand slipped off my balls and up my shaft and gripped it without my assistance, it was with this I knew she was starting to succumb to my advances!She started to pull on my shaft, up and downUp and down just as aggressively as I groped her breasts, so much so I had too pull her hand away as I felt myself get too excited I could feel my balls wanting to unload! "No" I said, letting her breasts go as i did, I felt her body relax as she almost seemed to sigh with relief as if it was all over now...But I pushed her against the door bought her hands above her head and held them there whilst my other hand began to furiously undo her trousers and pull them down from around  waist to her knees.. " I want to feel your insides first" I said... " No" she said "Don't" and as her unheartfelt pleas came unheeded I pulled her french knickers down with such gusto I heard them rip slightly. "It's too late, too late daddy needs this now!" I said as I shoved my cock into her tight pussy, feeling her soft wet insides envelope my cock as I plunged deep inside her!"Yes"  I said "that's what I need!" I thrusted back and forth feeling her silky wetness overflow and drip down the insides of her thighs, looking over her shoulder I saw her little winces as I thrust deeper inside her pussy,I slipped my hand around and begun to rub her smooth shaved camel toe, "I'd always wondered how you styled it" I whispered in her ear as she smiled under her frown, whilst my fingers slid in the crease of her pussy and caressed her clit. Her beautiful mouth dropped open and stayed there whilst I rubbed her silky clit and thrust her methodically, I wanted her to cum, I wanted to feel her pussy throb with the same ecstasy my cock felt.." Gently" she said as my over excited thrusts became increasingly aggressive and deep..."No one's  ever been this deep inside me"She said. "I can't stop" I weeped as I continued to plough her harder and harder."Arghh" she yelped as I felt her body convulse and as it did a deluge of pussy juice splurted out the sides of my cock and her pussy soaking my hand in the process.I pulled out of her as a string of precum from the tip of my cock trailed from her pussy.  I Stepped back admiring My throbbing cock glistening with her juices..I could see her knees shaking as she tried to hold herself up against the door her pussy juices and cum dripping down on her knickers below...The adrenaline was still coursing through me, as she sheepishly looked back at me, a look she gave me as if to questioning what to expect next..."My cocks dirty" I said sternly between breaths..She looked down and gazed at it.."Yes" she said as she swallowed to clear her throat."Finish it and lick it clean" i replied..As I gently put my hand on her shoulder and pressed her down to her knees in front of meRunning my hand up the side of her neck to the back of her head guiding her mouth to cock and as I did she responded in kind.. licking her lips and opening her quivering mouth with her eyes fixed on mine. The tip of my bellend entered her mouth and as it did I felt her wet top lip graze past as did her front teeth as her tongue accepted my shaft and wrapped around it as it slid down deeper into her mouth. My tip began to feel the hole grow a tighter fit as it began to slip into her throat tickling her tonsils as it did.."Ahhh" I murmured as more and more of my shaft entered her mouth... Just as no one had been as deep inside her pussy moments earlier, now too had my cock never been this deep in someone's mouth..."Yes" I uttered, her eyes bulged as if my cock was taking up too much space in her skull.She began to choke and tried to pull back, "no"  I said angrily! grabbing the back of her head with both hands and forcing myself back into her mouth and into her throat.. "daddy needs it" I said as I grasped the back of her skull firmly and hard and thrust my cock as deep into her face as I could! She tried to splutter words of "No" but choked on my cock as she did.. "yes" I said as I felt the pressure build in my balls about to release "yes" I repeated.. "YES" and the moment before I climaxed she bit down in anguish on my shaft! Her teeth thrust deep into my cock, the combination of pleasure and pain spurred me on and I  came deep her throat with an explosion Of cum, blood and saliva in her mouth, "arghhhhh" I screamed ... My wife hears this from the garden and shouted up the bathroom window " are you Alright? "As I continued to flinch and gently thrust in her mouth I eventually pulled out and admired the sight before me... Her beautiful mascara run face, lips dripping with blood, cum and spittle, all manner of bodily fluid cascading over her throbbing breasts as she knelt over the puddle of her cum she made on the floor.."ahhh"  I gasped as another sudden strand of cum came shooting out my cock over her face as i continued to orgasm .."yeah, I'm fine, just caught myself in my zipper " I replied out the window..."Ouch poor babe" my wife replied".

The first time I went to her place. And she invited me there without ever meeting me expressly to have sex. She was wearing this little yellow romper. She looked so sweet and blonde in the sunlight. I'd say she was only maybe 5'1 in her bare feet and 90lbs, just a slip of a thing. She lead me inside and we talked for a few minutes and smoked a little weed and petted her giant, but sweet dog. I remember the way her blue eyes flashed when she said " wanna go to the bedroom" it was like I had been waiting all my life.

We went in and she was out of her jumper in an instant. Before I could even register it, and she had that Black lingerie from the picture cross crossed on her beautiful body. Her pierced nipples glinted in the sunlight, and for all intents and purposes, I fell to my knees before her. She put one foot up on the bed (which was on the floor naturally, she was 20 after all) exposing her pink labia to me. I hard other things in mind first.

I took her tint foot, size 6, in my hand and lifted it to my mouth placing all her little toes inside easily. She balanced on one leg and moaned as I licked between each little toe. Having sated my desire for the moment I kissed up her leg to her glistening vagina and gave it my first experimental lick. No one will ever convince we she tasted of anything but ambrosia.

I guided her hips down onto the beg and with her legs in the air, I began to explore her folds and under her hood. She began to moan so loudly she was covering her own mouth. The window was partially opened as her air was out, and I have to imagine any passing neighbor could tell the little blonde was getting her work rocked.

I lost count of how many times she came. I'm good, like real good at that, but she was so responsive. She pulled my head up and kissed me, deeply like a long lost lover. I remember then we had to pause. She body was shaking all over from cumming so much and so hard. I may have just been so inspired by her.

After a rest, it was her turn to give me oral, and she pushed me over onto my back. Watching her take me in her mouth was something unreal. Actually everything was hard to convince my self this wasn't the best POV scene of all time. She movers slowly but not too slowly, went deep, but didn't stay there, got it wet and messy, but not so much that it got gross. While she didn't make me orgasm (never happened to me from oral), it was near a religious experience.

From there, she slipped her leg over me and slid me inside her. Seeing this goddess ride me rock back and forth with the length of my cock buried inside her. I hope it is one of the main things that flashes before my eyes before I die. She rocked back and forth getting louder and louder til she came again, evidence by the wetness that dripped down my balls.

Quivering again, she rolled off me with her legs open and gasped "get on top, I need you in me". If she had a need in the world I would have done it for her. If she had asked me to do murder or burn down a forest, I would have given it serious consideration at the moment.

I crouched between her legs which she held up and placed her little feet against my chest. I began to slide I inside enjoying every single inch as it disappeared inside her. From this angle, my cock looked half as wide as she was as it streached her open. As I began to glide in and out, she put her other foot which I hadn't sucked to my mouth and I eagerly let her dart her toes and wiggle them in my mouth, and as she did I could feel my inevitable orgasm building.

I took her toes from my mouth and spread her legs open leaning I to her sweet small body. I had never felt anyone so diminutive under me, And I looked down locking my blue eyes with hers. I croaked out, likely something about cumming or it being soon and she put her hand on the back on my neck and pulled me in for a kiss. When I came back up she said it to me, "cum for me daddy"

I may be 43, but I look quite a bit younger so I don't get the daddy comparisons as much as I would maybe like. In fact this was the first time I had ever heard it, and I think I heard it all the way down in my balls because they almost instantly emptied spraying her insides with cum.

After we laid there and she rolled a joint while laying across me. We smoked it and I ran my hands across her naked body. As when she finally moved there was a big spot under her where my cum had leaked out and looked under her. She let me take some pictures of her feet for myself which I will share a couple of and a couple she sent me.

We had a few other magical occasions, always kind of the same, like I was her boyfriend she loved. It felt like love. The true girlfriend experience. I will never not miss her

Over the weekend the wife and I went to a bar with another married couple. I noticed a really attractive brunette that had long legs, perky tits (no bra) and a short skirt eyeing us. I thought nothing of it; maybe she knew my wife or something – didn’t care. Around 11:30pm the other couple said they had to leave because of their baby sitter having to leave at 11:30pm. I asked the wife if she wanted to have another drink, she said yes. Three more beers later I had to piss like a race horse and told the wife that I needed to use the washroom. Usually, there is no line for the men’s wash room but this time it was out the damn door so I stood in line, the urge to piss was beyond measure but I held it. I could see my wife across the bar, and the woman that was looking at us before approached my wife. So, I thought nothing of it, it’s just a co-worker or whatever. After a good 5 minutes of waiting I was able to piss, washed my hands and came out of the washroom to see both my wife and this woman chatting up a storm, laughing and getting along great!
“Hi,” I said I as I approached them.
The brunette woman gave this sexy evil grin – it is the only way I can describe it – sexy as fuck, like her lustful intent was showing right through whatever she was talking about with my wife.
“This is Maria, we used to work together,” my wife said, a little tipsy from drinking.
“Oh, we had the biggest crush on each other, but you chose him over me” Maria winked at me.
My wife looked down at the ground, embarrassed. Tears started to stream out of her eyes (she cries very easily).
“He… he doesn’t know,” my wife said her face flush.
Maria was taken aback a bit, “I - I’m sorry,” she stammered.
Confused by this transaction between this super-hot woman I asked, “Know about what?”
“I’m bisexual,” my wife said, “I like women too.”
She looked at me with sorry eyes, pleading with me – but me being the pervert that I am, looked back at her and said, “kiss her.”
“No, we’re married and I don’t want that,” my wife said shaking her head, seemingly offended.
“I want that, kiss her.” My wife didn’t have time to react as Maria stepped towards her without hesitation and bit her lip.
“I want you both to have fun,” I told them, feeling excited and nervous. I could feel the blood flowing to my cock; it was so beautiful to see this gorgeous brunette kissing my wife. Yeah, I wanted that pussy too – I was guessing it was nice and tight.
Heads were beginning to turn, and an audience was forming. I could tell my wife was really getting horny.
“Hey, you can come back to our place if you want,” I interrupted their bliss.
“um, it’s okay honey… I-“ my wife started speaking, pulling away from Maria.
“I want you to,” I said looking at my wife in the eyes.
Maria walked over to me, “I’m really not into men, but you are good for her. I’m glad she met you,” I felt her hand graze my erect cock, “seems he does want this,” she said smiling and pointing to my erection.
My wife smirked, “he can watch,” she said shyly.
I was kind of embarrassed and a little pissed off, this would have been my first threesome and she was ruining it. Yeah, I guess I was being selfish but I needed this.
We went back to our house, Maria took her car and we drove our own car. On the drive to back to our place my wife was starting to have second thoughts.
“I’m going to tell Maria no, we can’t do this because I don’t want it to ruin our marriage. I love you very much and I don’t want to lose you. I just want you all to myself and I don’t think you watching me with another woman will do that, I don’t think you can handle it.”
I reached over across the seat and felt the wetness between her legs.
“Yeah, bullshit – you’re doing this.”
Images of my wife getting fingered, licked and sucked by this gorgeous woman were racing through my mind. I couldn’t wait to get them inside, even if all I was able to do was watch.
Once we got inside, Maria and my wife were giggling – it seemed the mood was getting ruined so I had to get it back on track.
“You’re both sexy as hell.” I said.
Maria let her dress slide to the ground revealing that she didn’t have any panties on. Her pussy was shaved clean. She took her top off revealing nice “B” cups, perky small round pointy erect nipples. My wife’s tits are bigger, 38C but not as perky and bigger areolas. Maria walked over to my wife, “Let’s give him a show.”
As they made out in the living room, Maria stripped my wife’s clothes off her – fondling her breasts, grazing her pussy lightly. My wife moaned. I was so hard. They both collapsed down on the sofa, and I sat down in a chair across from them – watching. Maria was so beautiful, and I wanted to feel what she felt like but knew I couldn’t interfere or I would ruin my chances.
I was pretty buzzed and horny as all hell – while they had their fun, I unzipped my pants and slid my erection out of my pants and started to jerk off. I watched Maria work her way down to my wife’s pussy, which wasn’t shaved but had a nice racing stripe down the middle. My wife’s legs were spread and Maria knelt down, her ass arched up in the air as if it was inviting me to enter it. Maria’s ass was so soft and round, I watched her slim waist snaking back and forth – tempting me. I stroked my cock as they both moaned.
My wife shook with an intense orgasm within five minutes of Maria going down on her. I was speechless, it always took me thirty to forty-five minutes of intense licking.
“It’s my turn,” Maria said as her face glistened with my wife’s pussy juice. Maria sat on the couch, and my wife went down on her. Maria was watching me stroke my cock and licked her lips and mouthed, “Fuck me.”
I stayed in my chair as Maria’s moans erupted into an orgasm – her eyes constantly upon me.
“I missed you,” she told my wife.
My wife didn’t say anything and I kept stroking and I was almost to the point of busting a nut when Maria stood up.
“Your poor hubby, he’s so neglected.”
“He’ll get some, just not right now.”
Maria walked over to me, “you should at least give him a blow job,” she said smiling and pointing to me.
I must have looked pathetic. My wife walked over and knelt before me. She took the tip of me in her mouth, she couldn’t deep throat me but just sucked the top half.
“Looks like you need a little help with that,” Maria said as she started licking my shaft as my wife continued to suck on me. My hand reached out and I groped Maria’s soft tit. I could feel her hot breath and tongue going up and down my cock as my wife continued to suck me.
“I wish I could try that out,” she whispered to my wife.
My wife thought she was talking about sucking my dick, so she stopped and told Maria, “Okay you can.”
Maria mounted me. She spread her legs over me and I felt her hot wet cunt impale itself on my hardness. I’ve never had a woman so tight. She began to move up and down, I felt her clenching every inch of me.
“HEY!” my wife protested, but Maria took her by the hair and buried her face in her asshole. Maria’s soft tits bounced with every thrust as I looked into her beautiful brown eyes. She smile at me, kissed my lips and I could feel my wife’s tongue now licking my dripping wet nuts. I couldn’t hold off, that pussy was so perfect.
“I’m going to cum,” I panted, I felt my wife massaging my testicles with her fingers and licking them.
Maria quickened her pace and clamped down harder.
Pulses of cum shot deep inside Maria, I looked at her in shock. She was letting me cum inside her and my wife was sucking and licking up all the juices flowing out of Maria’s tight pussy.
Maria could feel my erection going down and I slid out of her. She stood up as cum ran down her leg. My wife started licking Maria’s thigh’s and my cum. I wish I would have known about my wife being a freak earlier.
“Are you on birth control,” was the first thing out of my mouth.
“Hell no, I don’t really need it – I usually fuck females,” Maria said with a smile.
Later, my wife was mad because I came inside Maria, and that I had sex with Maria – so I told my wife that she is the one that can’t handle it, and that Maria was only a fuck.
“Yeah, well what if Maria gets pregnant because of what we did.”
So I joked with her, “Well, then Maria can move in with us and I’ll have two wives.”
“I’m your wife, I don’t want to share you. It killed me when she was riding you. That’s MY cum, no one else’s I own that cum.”
I told her, “and I own that pussy, but I let you share it with another woman. Get over your jealousy. Of course you are my wife, and if something happens – it seems you like Maria too, I don’t see why we couldn’t all get along and have nice lives together. You can have as much fun as you want with her, I just wish you would have told me you were bisexual. You don’t have to hide anything from me – I’m very open minded, I love you very much.”
“If she is pregnant, she’ll ruin you, that is how she is, that is why we stopped being friends. She’s a little whore. She cheated on me with a bunch of girls, she’s no good for us – so get whatever warped fantasy out of your head you’re having right now. I wouldn’t want her living with us.”
This Maria woman, she’s super fucking hot – short brown hair, brown eyes, perfect body – yes I was thinking with my dick and I could have pushed her off of me when I came – but it felt so good. Plus, why was my wife licking my cum from her thigh? If my wife was so concerned, why didn’t she push Maria off me and put a stop to the entire thing? I think my wife secretly wants Maria to be part of our family but is afraid that she’ll lose me in the process. Fuck, I want both of them now and it is hard to imagine having sex with just only my wife. I want more threesomes; I want more of Maria satisfying my wife. You could totally tell from their vibe that they’re kind of “soul mates.” Fuck, it almost feels like we’re all soul mates – like we’ve all known each other forever and we are finally all together… weird shit.
In a weird way, I hope Maria is pregnant, and that she does move in with us – because I’d knock my wife up too lol. Am I wrong??? Or am I just being weird about all this? My wife totally could have stopped Maria from having sex with me, but she didn't.

COLLEGE BOY (pt 2)
Mom/son elit. Sorry, it's been a minut 😅 but I did write a part 2! Part 1 should be searchable if you're interested.

Andrew was still recovering from his intense orgasm when his mom rested her hand on his bare chest and broke their deep and loving kiss. He was holding her close to his naked body, as if letting go of her might end some spell they were both under. He felt her stiff nipples against his skin as she inhaled, her eyes meeting his.

"I think I might need a tissue," Sarah said, wiggling her nose and using her free hand to wipe a little of his cum from her cheek. They smiled at eachother and he relaxed his embrace so she could go and grab a paper napkin. 

He stood staring at her bare back, admiring the curves of her figure, and the way her jeans hugged her rounded ass. She turned back to her son and laughed quietly at his expression. Andrew mentally shook himself, grinning sheepishly, and bent over to pull up his boxers and pants from around his ankles.

"Leave the pants, sweetie" his mom winked at him, throwing the napkin in the bin. She was tingling all over with excitement for the evening ahead, knowing her 18 year old's libido would have him hard again soon enough. Her nipples were still firm with arousal and she could feel the wetness between her legs as she crossed the kitchen, grabbing the pizza menu and her wine from the counter.

Sarah headed back to the lounge, passing close to Andrew, and he stuck his arm out to stop her in her tracks, bending his face to tentatively steal another kiss from his mom. She obliged, hardly believing how perfect it felt. Sarah sighed happily as they broke apart and continued on her way, her son turned and followed her, watching her hips swaying as she walked.

She put her wine glass on the coffee table and they settled on the couch together, he sitting in the corner with her leaning back against his side. His arm draped over her shoulder and his hand cupped one of her soft breasts as she perused the menu. "Shall we just get a large pepperoni?" She asked, turning slightly to look at him, placing one hand on his thigh and squeezing gently.

"Sounds good" he replied, his free hand resting on hers as he felt a fresh stirring in his boxers. This was insane. He kept thinking he would wake up any second. The sensation of his mom's fingers caressing his inner thigh made him shiver and his cock twitched. He gripped her hand in his, wanting to prolong their encounter.  "Let me call them," he said, kissing her cheek and getting up to grab the phone and dial the pizza place.

As he did so, Sarah laid back on the couch and studied her son. He was almost a full head taller than she was now, slender but not skinny, with toned arms and upper body, and the cutest little butt that she had wanted to grab on many occasions. His brown hair was in need of a trim but it framed his handsome face well, and matched his dark eyes. She bent one arm and placed her hand under her head, the other resting across her chest just under her bare breasts.

Andrew turned to look at his mom as the call connected and he started placing their order. She got up to grab her card from her purse, and he was again transfixed by her sensual body. Sarah brought the card to him and when he took it she let her hands wander over his chest and back while he struggled to give the details over the phone. She kissed his shoulder and along his collar-bone, his arm wrapping around her and cupping her butt, squeezing and holding her to him. Finally he thanked them and hung up, turning his face to hers to kiss her again.

"How long?" She murmured, her fingers hooking into his boxers as she stepped backwards, pulling him with her, kissing as they went. She decided she'd waited for long enough for a moment that she had dreamed of but never really thought would happen.

"Half an hour," he answered as they reached the couch and Sarah moved her hands to his shoulders and guided him to sit down. Andrew put his hands on his mom's hips, parted his legs and pulled her to stand between them, tilting his face up slightly to take one of her swollen nipples into his mouth and gently suck on it.

It was an unbelieveable sensation for Sarah, looking down into her son's adoring eyes as he suckled at her breast, her hand brushing his hair back off his forehead. She knew it was wrong, knew neither of them would ever be able to tell a soul about their forbidden lovemaking, but she didn't care. She wanted him, and she knew he wanted her too.

Andrew moved his mouth down to kiss his mom's belly as he undid her jeans, and she wiggled her hips as he tugged them down. He saw her satin and lace panties, the fabric wet with her juices, and felt his cock twitch again. He'd seen those panties in the laundry before and they'd certainly fuelled one or two fantasies.

Sarah lifted one leg and then the other as Andy dutifully helped pull her jeans down off her feet. When her legs were free she pushed him back and placed her right knee beside his left thigh on the seat. She leant into him, her supple breasts level with his face, and placed her left knee on the other side of him, straddling his lap.

Andrew was in awe. Obviously his mom knew what she was doing, but this was way sexier than he'd ever imagined. Sarah rested her forearms on his shoulders. She was looking down at him with as much lust as he was feeling, her face so close to his. He put his arms around her, hands sliding up her back to hold her shoulders and pull her into him.

Sarah resisted slightly, making Andrew let out a soft whimper and shift his pelvis underneath her. She was aching to have him inside her but she wanted him hard as a rock first. She touched her nose to his, her mouth close enough to kiss, but when he tried she pulled away, teasing her son as she had imagined doing for so long. She looked into his eyes and lowered herself onto his lap, her panty-covered mound pushing on his tented boxers. His erection was sandwiched between them now and Sarah began to slowly gyrate her hips to rub herself against his bulge.

The heat from his mom's pussy made Andy's cock throb and he felt precum leak from the tip. He dragged his hands down his mom's back to her waist, holding her, encouraging her to grind on him. He could feel her wetness soaking through to his skin and shifted his hands down to her meaty thighs, then up her legs and inside her panties to hold her beautiful butt.

A soft moan escaped Sarah, her breathing shallow and rapid with desire, and she finally kissed her son again. In that instant his hands gripped her buttocks harder and he thrust his hips up, making sure she knew just how wild she was driving him. She pushed down, letting him know the feeling was mutual.

Andrew couldn't wait any longer. He put his hands on her hips and pushed her pelvis away from his so that he could reach inside his now moist boxers and free his solid cock. They both looked at his engorged penis and Sarah slid one hand down his chest to rub her index finger over the moist tip. She got off his lap then, and slipped her panties down, standing naked before him.

Her heart was racing as she watched him lift his butt off the sofa cushion and work his boxers down to his knees, then let them drop to the floor. Andrew looked her up and down, his eyes coming to rest on the soft triangle of flesh between her legs. The hair there was trimmed, sparce on the mound but thicker along her lips, and glistening with her juices. His cock twitched once more, standing up straight and proud, all for her.

"C'mere Mom," he said, softly, one hand extended to take hers. She took it and he pulled her to him again, his other hand taking her hip to steady her as she straddled him once more. Sarah's free hand took his shaft and she guided his helmet along her slit and to the entrance of her wet pussy. She released it then, the very tip resting just inside her hole, and put both her hands on the back of the couch, either side of his head.

Andrew could barely breathe, and almost didn't want to move. He cupped his mother's breasts in his hands and bent his face to nuzzle them lovingly. He inhaled then, and when he did his nose was filled with the smell of her. It was intoxicating. She responded by kissing the top of his head, his temple... He slipped his hands around to her back and tilted his face up towards hers so she could kiss his cheek, then, as her lips found his, she let herself slide down his hard cock.

The sensation of her warm wetness accepting him was unreal, and far more exciting than he'd imagined it would be. He kissed her deeply but, once his mom was sat on his thighs, with his full length inside her, he tilted his head back, eyes closed, and let out a low moan.

Sarah stayed motionless, enjoying the feeling of her son's virile penis buried to the hilt within her walls. Her hands moved to run her fingers through his hair, holding his head. Andy opened his eyes and met his mom's gaze, watched her bite her lower lip, felt her rise up again on her knees until he almost slipped back out of her perfect pussy.

His hands quickly slid down to her waist and gripped the flesh above her hips. "No..." he whispered, lifting his hips to push back inside her a little.

"No?" she whispered back, her hands now back on his shoulders, a naughty glint in her eye as she raised one eyebrow.

Andrew squeezed her hips a little harder, trying to pull her back down onto his cock, aching to fuck her hard and deep. She resisted, with a little shake of her head, but his hands moved up her back and curled up over her shoulders as he sat up and brought his mouth to hers again. "Please, mom. I want you so bad," he murmured, and Sarah let out an involuntary noise as she allowed her son to thrust his tongue into her mouth while simultaneously pulling her down onto his amazing cock.

Lust had taken them both over. Their hands roved over one-anothers bodies, nails digging into skin, fingers pulling hair, as Sarah rode her son like she rode his dad before him.

Andrew cupped and kissed his mom's soft breasts, and flicked his tongue over her nipples. When she sat down hard and ground her clit against him he slid his arms around her, nuzzled his face against her neck, and spoke quietly into her ear. "You're amazing, mom... you feel incredible..."

Sarah moaned. She pulled Andy's hair to tilt his head back and kissed him hard, sucking on his tongue when he slipped it between her lips. She ceased her grinding and began to bounce on him again, his hands holding her hips so he could thrust up into her and set the pace, his breathing changing, catching, as they found their rythm.

Sarah's hands rested on the back of the couch and Andrew shifted under her as they fucked, his butt moving closer and closer to the edge of the seat, lying back... it changed the angle of his thrusts, and he revelled in the sensation, the altered pressure on his shaft, her pendulous breasts swaying infront of his face.

It wasn't long before he felt his climax fast approaching. "Oh god, mom, you're gonna make me cum," he gasped, with a little hint of panic in his voice. His hands, so keen to encourage her just moments before, now attempted to slow her movements, but Sarah was having none of it. "Mom, stop! I'm gonna cum!"

"Good boy," Sarah said, nodding as she looked down lovingly into his face. "That's my good boy," she placed her hands over his on her hips and continued to rise and fall on her son's throbbing cock, walls rippling arounds his sensitive helmet. He was on the edge, now, and she rocked her hips with each bounce. "Good boy... cum for mommy," she moaned, head back, chest flushed with heat and arousal. "Cum in mommy, baby."

Andrew's reaction to those words was almost animalistic. He held her still and grunted, his eyes shut tight, mouth open, almost a pained expression on his face as, for the second time that night, his mom made him orgasm. "I'm cumming, mommy" he managed to blurt out as she felt his cock start pulsing and knew he was emptying his seed into her with a couple of slow, hard, thrusts.

Andrew sat up on the edge of the sofa, wrapping his arms around his mom's upper body, shuddering occasionally as he clung to her, panting, kissing her flushed skin. She wiggled on his lap a little and manoeuvered to lift herself off of his sensitive cock, making him gasp and let out an involuntary breathy laugh as his helmet slipped from her juicy slit.

Sarah stood before her son where he was perched on the couch and was quite surprised when he reached out for her hips and pulled her closer to kiss her belly, just below her navel. Then he looked up at her, chin against her stomach, his cheeks pink, his brow beaded with perspiration. She smiled down at him and he made a little "mmm" of satisfaction as he exhaled through his nose. He shook his head, almost in disbelief, and pushed her away again, just slightly, before standing up and taking her face in his hands for another kiss.

Sarah's arms wrapped around him and she felt his cock, still wet with their mingled juices, pressed against her thigh. She could also feel the sensation between her legs as his seed began to leak from her. "I need to go wipe up," she said, looking sternly at him. "You've made me all sticky!"

"Sorry, mom" he replied, trying to look sincere. She laughed at him and swatted his butt, playfully. "Hey!" he exclaimed, trying to grab her wrist, but she dodged his attempt and grabbed her panties off the floor, laughing. "Food'll be here soon," she said, looking at the clock. "I'd get some clothes on if I were you!"

"Oh shit, yeah!" Andrew laughed. he was suddenly ravenous. He watched her gathering their clothes and tilted his head as she handed him his. "You didn't cum, did you, mom?

"No, sweetie," she looked up at his face and lifted a hand to his cheek, smiling slightly. "But I will," she winked. Andy grinned.

Sarah headed out of the lounge and as he turned to watch his mom go upstairs Andy saw the light play across the wall in the hall, signalling a car was pulling up outside their house. Perfect timing! He hurriedly pulled on his boxers, brushing the slightly damp front with his palm. He opened the front door as the delivery guy was climbing the porch steps.

"Hey, man," Andy smiled.
"Hey...." the driver looked at Andy's state of undress, his touseled hair and flushed skin, and smirked. "Hot date?"
"The hottest!" Andy replied, taking the box from the bewildered man. "Thanks, bud."
"No problem, man. And hey, have a good night!" The delivery guy winked and turned on his heel. As he headed away and the door swung closed behind him he could swear he heard the teen call out "Pizza's here, mom!"

Driving down the road, thinking about all the times we said we will do this or that and it just doesn't happen. Now you tell me to come out to this address just to talk, what is going to happen? I have on my light blue shoes, red socks because why not, jeans, blue tank top with a grey hoodie. My hair is down, for now at least. I see the driveway and your vehicle, you are standing outside with jeans, hoodie, shoes and a baseball cap. You just watch me as I pull alongside you, my heart starts to race and thoughts are all but steady right now. I step out and you smile, we do the normal how are yous and you take your cap off and rub your head as if you are stressed out about something. I look around and notice no one else is around so I go to you and give you a hug, I kiss your neck and move to your cheek, then I softly lick your lower lip and kiss you passionately. Your arms wrap around me and hold onto me tightly. I feel safe in your arms and melt into you. Your right hand goes up and runs along my side, going up and you grab onto my hair and pull my head back. "Follow me" I step back and just follow you like a little puppy. We walk into a shed that is decently cleaned out, all I can do is lick my lips and just wait for you to take your cock out. You move to the center and kiss me again, I pull back and kiss your neck 'Please Sir, let me suck your cock.' I ask so innocently you have no choice but to smile and allow me to. I kiss your hoodie on your chest, then stomach and kneel before you. 'Will you help me Sir, please?' You just nod and unbutton your jeans and pull them down slightly, My hands move up and pull them down, I move your boxers down so your cock springs out of your pants. I smile and take a deep breath, settling down my heart, thoughts and everything, I need to be your little cock sucking whore and am ready to do it. My lips wrap around your cock and pull your tip out of your shaft, my tongue swirling around as I close my lips, cleaning any precum off. I look up and see you just watching me. I move in, my lips holding slightly as my tongue glides side to side slowly, pushing your cock against my tongue. I move all the way in. Your balls hitting my chin and I move back out. My lips start to hold on tighter as my tongue pushes harder up on your shaft, I pull out but then go back in. I tilt my head and push in harder, your tip hits the back of my throat and I stop, I pull out and move to the tip, holding and swallowing anything I may have put on your cock. I move back in quickly as it hits the back of my throat again and I gag. I come back out again but stop halfway. I move back in, faster this time and harder, you feel my throat open up and take your tip. I start to move back but your hands grab onto my hair and hold me there. I start to choke but hold it in. I push my tongue up and close my lips tighter, Feeling your fingers run thru my hair I crunch down slightly so your cock is perfectly angled to go down my throat. I push and hold it, I hear you moan, "That's it Angel, that's it, keep it there" I can hear your dominance coming out. I move back very slightly and then move back in. My tongue starts to push harder now and right then I start to suck. I feel you step back and legs tense up. I come out as you release your grip and allow me to move all the way to the tip. I start to go in and out, faster, harder licking and sucking so nicely. I start to moan as I feel your cock growing in my wet, warm mouth. I move in and deep throat your big cock, I start to get conscience because I start to tear up. You know I like to keep it clean. I move out and swallow anything I can and lick the shaft the whole time. My tongue swirls around your tip as my lips hold on tight. I push in as your hands are not holding tightly. You hold me there and cum down my throat, I keep my throat open, tongue holding tightly and swallow. You feel my throat contract and feel my body relax as I love your cum Sir. You release slightly but not all the way, I move out, licking, worshipping and holding onto your cock as long as you allow it. I continue to lick your shaft back and forth, smiling and moaning, keeping it hard. You step back and your cock pops out of my mouth. I kiss the tip and lick and swallow anything you give me. You grab my hair and stand me up, your hands move to my side and take off my hoodie. Your mouth moves to my tits and kisses the top of the tank top, your hands move to my tits and start to play. I close my eyes and enjoy every moment, your fingers moving into my tank top and pinching my nipples slightly. I moan and hips moves towards yours. Your hands move down and pulls my pants down. 'No Sir, it is ok, this was for you.' I try to pretend like I am in charge. You ignore me as your left hand moves to the top of my pussy, middle finger slightly touching my clit, I pull back but your right arm pulls me closer to you. Your left hand moves up and pulls my tank top down so my breasts come out from the top. You kiss my left nipple and move over to the right. Your left hand moves down and rubs my clit softly but firmly. I can't help but to take a deep breathe and arch my back and put my head back slightly. My hands on your shoulders, rubbing them, holding onto them and rubbing your arms. 'I like it Sir, thank you Sir, thank you Sir' I whisper in your ear. You start to rub harder and faster and I can't help but to push you away. "That is what I figured you would do, fucking pussy." you say with a chuckle. You step back as I bend down to pull my pants up "Don't you fucking dare!" You say with a domineering tone. I cross my arms and stand there, watching you. You take your hoodie off and slide your pants and boxers off completely. You walk over and grab a saw horse that is off to the side. "Now, take your pants off and bend over this." I am under your spell and do as you request. You grab another one as they are around a foot apart. 'Like...like this Sir?' I bend over the first, my fat stomach pushing on it. You move behind me and kick my legs apart, "Let me help you" you whisper in my ear as I feel your body pressed up against mine. Your hand moves inside my tank top and slides up my back, pushing me down over the first saw horse. You grab my fat stomach and put it over the top, I shy away but you have no problem man handling me. You bring the second sawhorse and put it close enough where I am bend over and my tits hang right over the top. My arms dangle slightly as my fat is in the middle of the two. "Hmm...fuck yea, this will be perfect." you say to me. You move in front of me and grab my arms, you grab some rope and tie my right arm to one of the legs, 'No No Sir, No, what are you doing Sir' you grab my left and put it on the other, I feel the sawhorses pushing underneath my tits and pressing underneath my stomach. You stand in front of me and stroke your cock. I try to grab it with my mouth and a few times you allow my tongue to lick the tip. 'Yes Sir, please, Yes Sir, let me suck again'You just laugh and move behind me, touching me the whole time. You get behind me as my ass is out and ready for you. SPANK SPANK SPANK 'Thank you Sir, Thank you Sir, fuck...thank you Sir" With every spank my body moves forward and the sawhorses move forward slightly. You grab something and put it by the feet of the sawhorses, "There, we should be good now" you say and I have no idea. My heart is racing and I don't know what is going on.You get behind me and I feel your hands rubbing my back and ass, I then feel the tip of your cock moving by my pussy. Your fingers reach up and touch my clit which makes me fall into the sawhorses. My legs almost give out but you have me positioned where I am a perfect fuck pony. Your fingers dance on my clit, rubbing it but then stopping. "Are you ready??" I hear you, I don't respond. "FUCKING CUNT! ARE YOU READY!?" You yell but I still don't answer. SPANK SPANK. 'Yes Sir, thank you Sir, fuck Sir!' I scream back at you. I hear you grabbing something else but can't see. I then feel a hard, cold whack on my ass, "COUNT" WHACK 'One...Sir...Two...Sir...THREE SIR FUCK YOU SIR' I scream and moan and bite my lip. "Oh, what, my little slut doesn't like the feel of my belt?" you laugh as you walk around me. You grab my head that is hanging already and put your hands on each side of my face. "SUCK IT" I push forward and try to get your cock but you back up. 'STOP FUCKING TEASING ME!' I scream at you. You grab my head and slam your cock in my throat and fuck my face hard and fast, before I even take a breath tears are running down my face. "FUCKING CUNT!" I can't breathe, can't catch my breath, my tongue pushes up and tries to lick but your fucking my face so fast I can barely move my tongue and keep up. You pull out and slap your cock against my right cheek. My head drops down 'Please Please Sir, I will do better!' 'Please Sir, I need it, Please Sir, I need it, Please' You walk behind me and WHACK on my ass. 'FUCK YOU' I scream as you move behind and slam your cock inside my soaking wet pussy. Your hands on my hips as you hold it in deep. Bringing it out slightly but then slamming it back in. I can't help but to moan. 'I am yours Sir, I am your cock loving whore, please Sir' You start to thrust harder and faster, my tits hanging but almost hitting my chin as you thrust each time harder and faster. I moan so loud you pull out and stop. "I didn't think you would be this loud!" you laugh as you grab your boxers and move around to my face. I move as much as I can to try to get your cock back in my mouth but you don't allow it. You shove the boxers in my mouth and grab electrical tape and wrap it around my head. You grab my hair "Now, fuckpig, we will start" you drop my head as I start to squirm. My fat going side to side and legs trying to just close. "Yea, you aren't going to want to do that" WHACK WHACK WHACK "What the fuck, why aren't you counting, Oh yea...that's right, you can't now!" I moan so loud and your boxers are soaked with my drool and spit already. You move behind me and slam your cock in my pussy again, this time it feels easier, I feel every inch, I feel every thrust, stretching my pussy. 'I I I ahmmmhmmm' I just want to scream I am YOURS! You start to push then move side to side slightly, stretching the soaking hole out for you. My legs are trying to push you out and close but your strength holding them open. You feel my body tense up, you feel my pussy starting to loosen up but then contract. "You want to cum, don't you fuckpig?" I nod and moan and tears running down my face. You scratch my back and continue to fuck me hard and fast, deeper, stretching me, making me your cock sleeve. I can't help it, I tense up and kick and push you out of my pussy and close my legs. Knowing I fucked up but I can't do anything about it. "Fucking Cunt!" You grab my right leg and tie it to the leg of the sawhorse. My left leg is almost dangling, you have me spread out perfectly. You grab my left leg and just put a small tie on it, I am now hanging on the sawhorse. "There we go, I didn't want to do this but...you never obey!"You move behind me, I moan, moaning so loudly and twitching my body needs to let go. Your cock is harder and so big, I have never seen it so huge before. You walk in front of me, petting me, You get behind me and push your tip in my ass. I start to shake my head, trying to look behind me, there is no use, I am now your cum bucket whore. You push it in, slowly, deeper with each second, I moan and try to move the best I can but you now own me...You pull out and then push in deeper, your hand moves and slaps my side, slapping my fat, making it sway. I shake my head faster and faster as your cock pushes, I feel your balls hit my pussy and I know you are all the way in me. You pull out and thrust in deep again. "CUM" you scream at me. I shake my head no, moaning and trying to withhold. You pull back out and then slam it back in. You hold tightly and move to one side and I can no longer hold on. I start to cum, I moan, my eyes roll in the back of my head and let go. You pull out and slam it back in. "There you go, FUCKING ANAL PIG! YOU ARE MY FUCKPIG!" You thrust harder, deeper, fucking my ass as my body shakes and cums. You pull out and shove it deep in my pussy and my pussy explodes on your cock. "THAT'S IT PIG!!! THAT'S IT!!!" You feel my pussy explode and it grabs onto your cock and cum surrounds it. You thrust harder, faster, you pull out and slam it in my ass, then pussy, then ass. I start to orgasm and can't stop. You stay in my ass as my cum squirts out and sprays on your leg and shoe. You cum deep in my ass as my body goes limp but twitching with every thrust you do. You cum harder and it is a huge load. You pull out and some of it squirts on my back. You rub it all over my ass crack and pussy. My hair on my pussy is shining with your cum, my cum and sweat and anything else. You put your hand on my back and one on the sawhorse to hold yourself up. You move in front of me and rub your cock on the boxers and tape, almost flicking it on my nose and face. All I can do is moan and want your cock back in my mouth. You move away and put your hoodie back on, then put your pants on. "Fucking bitch, making me walk around with no boxers, I am not a little perverted slut like you, I don't do this!" You come up to my face, yelling at me and slap me once, twice, three times. My head falls down as you just laugh. You leave me there as I hang there, body twitching, heart settling down, cum dripping. What feel like hours is only minutes and you walk in with a big rottweiler. I start to moan and shake my head and try to shake enough where I break something free. "Oh, knock it off, this is what you deserve" you walk him around as he is shaking his ass and I see his red rocket already. You bring some other blocks over so he can reach my fat ass and pussy, open for him. You help him by walking his face to my pussy, I feel his cold nose then I feel his tongue lick me, My body tenses up completely and you can see my pussy tighten up. You get him in a position and then I feel it, I feel his cock in my pussy lips. I shake my head, moaning, trying. You don't care. You get him going but he doesn't need your help. His paws dig into my tank top on my side and his legs are pushing into my thighs. His cock moves in and out, he seems to lose interest so you move it up...His cock enters my ass and he starts to hump me faster than I have ever been humped. His cock gets bigger and bigger, I don't know what to do. You walk in front of me. "Now...he was a breeding dog but they took all his bitches away, its your turn now" you say to me an inch away from my face. "You feel that...he is knotting in you" I lose all control and cum again. My eyes roll so far behind my head you can tell. "YOU FUCKING BITCH! I didn't tell you you could cum!" You slap me but I am completely limp. You grab my hair and hold my head up, "MAKE IT WORTH IT CUNT!" I cum so hard again it feels like I am pissing. The dog holds his cock deep in my ass and I feel it, I feel him cumming inside of me. He holds it there and he twitches and then pulls out and runs out the door knocking the wood down with a kick. "WOW! You are a true cum bucket now, huh" You grab my hair but I can no longer take it, I pass out...

Alexis

"Push 'em back! Push 'em back! Way back!" yelled young
Alexis as she cheered on the varsity football team in a joint
cheer with the combined varsity and JV squads at the pep rally.
She could feel the back of her little pleated skirt flip up
in the air with her hip movements, knowing that the shortness of
her skirt was revealing her bright blue cheer panties each time
she thrust her ass out with the cheer.
Alexis smiled as she noticed some of the boys looking at her
ass with great interest. She wanted to be popular, and if
shaking and wiggling was what it took, she was willing to do it
in order to get that kind of attention.
After the cheer, the rally concluded with the band playing
the school's fight song. Both cheerleading squads did their
dance routine to the music, and Alexis took advantage of the
opportunity to do her own exaggerated version, bumping and
grinding sensuously and shaking her ass for the boys.
Unknown to young Alexis, however, was the fact that Coach
Johnson also had his eyes on her. Not wanting to be obvious, of
course, he would sneak glimpses of her hot teenage body as she
shimmied and shook with the movements of her teammates.
As the pep rally came to an end, the principal dismissed the
students to their next class. Coach Johnson carefully approached
little Alexis.
"Young lady, could you come to my office? I need to have a
word with you about your performance here," he told her, rather
quietly. "I'll give you a pass for being late to your next
class."
"Sure, I guess so, Coach Johnson," Alexis replied.
"Just come by in a few minutes, then," he told her, as he
turned and walked to his office, next to the boys' locker room.
As he walked into his office, he took great care to close the
blinds on the windows facing the hallway, and pushing in the
button on the inside of his office door so it would lock when
closed. He sat down in the chair behind his desk. His cock was
already getting hard with anticipation. The coach desperately
wanted the hot little cheerleader, and he knew he could threaten
her with suspension from cheering due to her exaggerated
exhibition on the gym floor.
Within minutes, there was a knock on his door.
"Come in," he said.
Alexis carefully opened the door and stepped inside.
"Go ahead and close the door, if you would," he said.
Alexis obeyed, unknowingly locking herself into the office
with the horny coach.
The young cheerleader looked at the coach rather sheepishly,
sensing that she about to be reprimanded.
"Is this about my performance during the pep rally?" she
asked, already knowing the answer to her question.
"Yes, young lady," he said. "And it could cost you your spot
on the cheerleading squad, if I push the issue. Do you have an
explanation?"
Alexis bit her lip and looked down at the floor nervously, as
she shifted her weight from one foot to the other, back and
forth.
"Well..." she said.
"Yes?" he inquired.
"It's just that I'd like to be popular with the boys, and
they like it when I put on a show like that," she admitted.
"I'll bet they do," he told her. "So you wanted to be as
sexy as you could, didn't you?"
Alexis nodded.
"How old are you, Alexis?" he asked.
"Sixteen," she answered.
"Have you ever had sex with a boy?" he asked.
The question surprised her, but she figured she'd be honest.
"No," Alexis said. "I'd like to, though. But please don't
get me kicked off the squad."
"And that's okay," he reassured her. "You know, I could
teach you a lot about how to be popular with boys. You know, sex
stuff that they like a girl to do to them."
"Like what?" Alexis asked, her curiosity piqued.
"Well, Alexis, it would work best if I actually showed you."
"I don't know, sir," she said. "You mean doing stuff to me
and me doing stuff to you?"
"Only if you'd like me to show you. You could practice with
me. That way, you'd be all prepared for the boys, and you
wouldn't have to worry about being embarrassed because you don't
know what to do with them."
It made sense to Alexis, and she did think the coach was a
good-looking man. Plus, if she didn't, he could have her kicked
off the squad...
"But what if somebody found out?" she asked.
"Would you tell anybody?" he asked.
"God, no!" she gasped. "I'd get kicked off the cheer squad,
for sure."
"Well then, I guess this could be our little private sex
education class," he told her with a smile.
Alexis giggled, still nervous about the idea.
"So," she said. "How would we start?"
"First, why don't you take a couple of steps back and give me
a good view of you in your little cheerleading uniform?" he
suggested.
Alexis did so, and modeled her little uniform for the coach's
enjoyment, watching him as he devoured her with his lustful eyes.
Her light brown hair was not quite shoulder-length, cut
straight across and curled under, with bangs draping her
forehead. As she smiled sweetly, slight dimples formed in her
cheeks. Her eyes were bright blue and captivating, and her lips
were shapely and smooth with her lip-gloss. The cheerleader's
complexion was attractive, as well - not tanned, but not fair-
skinned, either.
Alexis wore a royal blue button-down V-necked sleeveless
shell top with two thin white stripes across the shoulders and
down the sides. The white letters "LIONS" arched across her
chest, pushed outward by her B-cup breasts. Under the shell top,
she wore a thin, tight white turtleneck midriff top under the
shell.
Her skirt was a matching royal blue with the two thin white
stripes running down the sides and hemming around the bottom. In
addition to the banded trim on the hem, the skirt also had twelve
inverted white pleats. It was deliciously short on her, only
covering her bloomer-covered crotch by a couple of inches.
As he had noticed earlier, Alexis was wearing tight royal
blue bloomers underneath. As his eyes traveled downward, he
smiled at her shapely thighs and her knobby teenaged knees.
Alexis' cheerleading uniform was completed with a pair of
white kneesocks, pulled smartly up to the bottom of her kneecaps,
with three thin blue stripes around the top section of the socks.
She wore a pair of blue and white athletic shoes.
"Do you like our uniforms?" she asked.
"Oh, yes," he said. "Why don't you turn away from me, now?"
Alexis spun around, her back facing the coach.
"Like this, Coach Johnson?"
"Yes, my dear. Now bend over slowly for me."
With her feet together, she slowly bent forward for him. As
she did so, her little pleated skirt pulled up high on her tight
ass, showing off the back of her smooth thighs and the crotch of
those tight blue bloomers as they bulged in a tiny pussy-wrap
mound.
"How's this?" Alexis inquired.
"Excellent."
"You're just trying to get a better look at my bloomers,
aren't you?" she asked.
"Absolutely."
Alexis laughed.
"And how do they look?" she teased.
"Magnificent, my dear."
Her cunny lips bulged in the blue fabric between her thighs.
He could feel his cock rock-hard, aching for the young girl's
treasure. The coach flipped on his desk radio and quickly found
a station with some good dance music.
"Okay, Alexis, how about showing me some of your dance
moves?" he asked.
The cheerleader stood back up and spun around to face him,
then began a dance routine to the song. She shimmied and shook,
her tiny skirt flipping about on her ass and flashing its pleats
as she ground to the beat.
Alexis spun back around and shook her ass while she slowly
pulled up the back of her skirt, showing off her tight little
bloomers again.
"Oh, yeah, that's it," he encouraged.
By the time the song ended, the coach's cock couldn't take
any more teasing. He had to have this magnificent little
strumpet, and now.
"What would you like me to do now?" Alexis asked.
"Come over here and suck on my cock," he told her.
The coach stood up and unfastened his trousers. As they
dropped to his ankles, he pulled down his briefs. An eight-inch
stalk of man-flesh sprang free of its shackles and wobbled
obscenely toward the young girl. She just stared at it.
"Haven't you ever seen a cock before?" he asked.
"No, not on a man," she admitted. "Just on the baby boys I
used to babysit."
"Quite a bit different, huh?"
Alexis nodded as she stepped up to him.
"You've had the sex education class here, haven't you?" he
asked.
"Yeah," she answered. "I mean, I know how sex works and
everything, I've just never seen it in person or tried anything
with a boy."
Coach Johnson put his hands on Alexis' waist.
"Remember that sex works by a boy sliding his cock back and
forth inside your pussy until he gets so excited that he cums."
"You mean when he shoots his sperm?" Alexis inquired.
"Yeah, when he shoots his milky liquid into you."
Alexis nodded.
"It's all about friction," he told her. "A boy needs that
friction on his cock, no matter if it's from your pussy or you
simulate it with your hand or mouth."
"My mouth?" she asked.
"Yeah, your mouth can act just like your pussy. It's warm
and moist. You can pump his cock back and forth in your mouth,
and even excite him faster by pumping it with your hand at the
same time. It's called 'giving a blowjob'."
Alexis smiled and nodded.
"Just be careful not to let him cum in your pussy unless
you're taking birth control, or you might get pregnant," he
warned.
"And boys don't usually know if they're about to cum, until
it's too late," he added. "Experienced men know when they're
getting close, so they can warn their partner if they don't want
it squirting inside them."
"So, if you fucked me, you would know to pull out in time?"
Alexis asked.
"Yes, my dear. You're not on birth control, are you?"
"No," she told him.
"Well, if you're planning on having sex with the boys, you
should be," he advised.
Alexis nodded again as she looked down at his cock.
"Go ahead. Stroke it with your hand," he suggested.
The darling cheerleader wrapped her fingers around the warm
shaft and started a slow handjob on him.
"Yeah, baby, that's called a 'handjob'. Start slowly at
first, and keep getting faster and faster, unless he asks you to
slow down, of course."
The two forbidden lovers stood there for several minutes. He
kissed her softly while she worked him with her hand.
"Would you like to try a blowjob now?" he asked. "Boys
really like that."
"Okay."
The coach sat down in his chair. Alexis dropped to her knees
and held his cock still while she moved her mouth closer.
"You can lick it, too, and play tongue games with it just to
tease him even more," he coached.
He pointed to the location just under the tip of the cockhead
on the underside.
"See this spot?" he asked.
"Yeah?"
"That spot's the most sensitive part of a guy's cock.
Wiggling the tip of your tongue right there while giving a
blowjob, will drive a guy wild."
Alexis laughed.
"Well, let me see if it works on you," she said. "You're not
gonna squirt your stuff in my mouth, are you?"
"No, sweetheart, I'm gonna fuck you later. By the way, do
you still have your cherry?"
Alexis shook her head.
"Nope," she said. "I popped it a couple of years ago when I
experimented with my mom's vibrator."
"Okay, just checking," he said. "I still want to make sure I
don't cum inside your pussy. Do you have a problem with me doing
it in your mouth?"
Alexis wrinkled her nose.
"I don't think I want to try that yet," she said. "I've
heard it doesn't taste very good."
"Who told you that?" he inquired.
"One of my friends. Her boyfriend ejaculated in her mouth
once, and she said it tasted pretty bad."
The coach smiled.
"Well, sometimes, that's true," he explained. "It depends on
the guy and also on the girl's tastes."
"So where would you like me to shoot my stuff?" he asked.
"I don't know," she said. "Where did you want to?"
"How about if I spray it all over that pretty face of yours?"
he offered. "It's called 'taking a facial'."
Alexis laughed.
"On my face?" she asked, quite surprised.
"Yeah," he said.
"I guess that would be okay," she relented.
The coach watched as Alexis swirled her tongue around the
head of his cock, getting just a taste of his meat.
"It tastes different," she commented.
"Bad?" he asked.
"No, just strange," Alexis answered.
She opened her mouth wide and leaned forward into him, taking
his cock about four inches into her sweet, teenaged mouth. Then
she sealed her lips around the shaft and started sliding his
prick back and forth in her sucking mouth.
"That's it, baby," he said. "Suck it just like that."
She looked up at him with innocent eyes as she mouth-fucked
the coach in her cheerleading uniform.
"That's so sexy when you look up at me like that," he told
her. "You have a natural talent for this."
Alexis giggled as she sucked the coach, flattered by his
comments. She used a hand to pump the rest of his cock, which
wouldn't fit in her mouth.
"Very nice with the hand," he moaned. "Don't forget to use
your tongue on that spot I showed you."
Alexis pulled her mouth back a bit and just pumped with her
hand while she flicked the tip of her tongue repeatedly across
the sensitive underside of his cock, just behind the head.
"Oh, God, yes..." he groaned. "That's doing it just like a
pro."
Alexis resumed her mouthstroke on him, her curled-under hair
swaying forward and back as she blew the coach.
After a minute or so longer, he knew he had to stop the girl.
"Okay, darling, you can stop now," he said.
Alexis popped her sweet lips off him.
"Was that okay?" she asked.
"You were terrific," he told her. "I had to stop you, 'cause
you were gonna make me cum if you kept going."
Alexis smiled.
"Now what?" she asked.
"I'm gonna lick that cheerleader pussy of yours," he said,
with a smile.
Alexis laughed as he stood up, then helped her up to her
feet.
"But first," he said, "let's get those panties of yours
down."
He reached under the sides of Alexis' tiny cheerleading skirt
and grasped the sides of her bright blue bloomers, then tugged
them down with her panties until they dropped over her white
kneesocks to her shoes.
The coach reclined Alexis onto his desk and lifted her feet
to the edge of the desk, with her knees cocked high in the air.
Her bloomers and panties were still wrapped around her left ankle
as he gently spread her knees wide apart. The white pleats of
her little blue skirt fanned open as she revealed her almost-bald
pussy for the coach.
Alexis smiled as he stroked the inside of her thin thighs and
her calves through her cheerleading kneesocks. His head
disappeared under her pleats as he buried his face into her
teenaged crotch and placed his warm tongue on her pink pussy.
She felt him lick it softly, his breath softly teasing her
tender clit. Then she felt his tongue glide upward to her love
trigger.
"Ooh, coach, that feels sooooo gooooood..." she groaned. She
squeezed her breasts through her royal blue shell top and bit her
lip as he stroked her pinkness with his taste buds.
He varied his rhythm and direction of licking with expert
technique, listening to his young lover groan in delight. After
a few minutes, he pushed a couple of fingers to her virgin pussy
and slowly drove them into the moistness.
"Oh, God!" Alexis exclaimed, her senses heightened by the
feeling of his fingers within her. Her breasts heaved against
her tight shell top.
He slowly slid the two fingers in and out of her moist twat.
It was a tight fit, and that fact excited him even more about the
prospect of burying his swollen cock into that ultra-tight
teenaged cheerleading snatch.
The coach licked and sucked on her clit while he finger-
fucked her, until she couldn't take it any longer.
"Oh, sir!" she gasped. "You're gonna make me cum any second!
Keep going!"
He obeyed and quickly sent the young girl to the brink. With
a groan, Alexis trembled as her body reached orgasm with an
intensity she had never felt from her mom's vibrator.
"Fuck!" Alexis cried in delight.
He slowed his stimulation down to a stop and stood up over
her.
"That was wonderful," she gushed. "Thank you."
"No problem, my sweetheart. Are you ready to get fucked for
the first time?"
Alexis nodded and smiled.
Coach Johnson pulled her to the edge of the table and fisted
his cock, still wet with Alexis' saliva, against her buttery
pussy lips. The teen cheerleader was well lubricated already,
and ready to get drilled by her first cock.
"Go ahead, coach," she said. "Put it in me."
He popped the head into her and slowly pushed several inches
in.
"Well, Alexis," he announced. "Officially, you're not a
virgin anymore."
She giggled.
"Sounds okay to me, Coach Johnson. Show me what it's like to
get fucked."
The coach pulled partway out, then fucked another inch or so
into the sweet cheerleader.
"God, your pussy is so fucking tight, and it feels great," he
observed.
Alexis giggled again. She wrapped her white kneesocks with
the blue stripes around his ass as he pumped into her slowly.
"It feels so good in there," Alexis mumbled.
"And I'm glad you enjoy this, 'cause I am, too," he said
softly as he leaned forward onto his elbows, lying on top of the
girl on the desk. He kissed young Alexis softly as he slowly
worked more cock into her wet snatch.
"You know, sometimes guys like a girl to talk dirty to them,
too," he added. "It helps turn them on."
"Really?" she asked.
"Yeah, go ahead and try it, Alexis. Talk dirty to me."
Alexis chuckled.
"Fuck me good, coach," she offered. "Fuck my tight little
cheerleader pussy."
"Yeah, that's good," he encouraged.
"I want you to fuck me really good with that big cock and
then blow your load all over my face," she said.
"Yeah, baby," he said, as he slapped his balls on her ass
with each thrust, now getting faster and harder as he went.
Alexis wrapped her white-sleeved arms around him, enjoying
her first fuck. They kissed repeatedly as they screwed on the
desk, exploring each other's mouth with their tongue, lost in
passion.
After several minutes, he suddenly pulled out of her.
"Were you ready to shoot your stuff?" Alexis asked.
"Almost," he said, "but first, I wanna fuck you in a
different position. We're gonna do it doggy-style."
Alexis laughed again as he lifted off of her and pulled her
up to her feet. Her little skirt fell back down into place.
"Just turn around and put your elbows on the desk," he
instructed.
She did so, looking over her shoulder to watch as he slid her
cheerleading skirt up high on her ass. Her white pleats fanned
outward as he stuck his prick back into her tight little pussy,
this time from behind.
Alexis spread her kneesock-encased legs wide apart for
balance as the coach commenced drilling her in that position. He
grasped the sides of her waist for leverage as he relentlessly
pounded her love tunnel with his hard cock.
"Aw, coach," Alexis gasped. "It feels like it's so much
deeper in me."
Her hair swung forward and back as he rode the cheerleader
into the desk, but he knew he couldn't last any longer.
"I'm getting so close," he said. "Are you ready for me to
cum on your face?"
"Yes," she told him.
"Good. When I tell you to, stand up, turn around and kneel
in front of me, and tilt your face toward the ceiling."
"Okay."
He lasted about fifteen more seconds.
"Now!" he shouted.
He pulled out, and Alexis quickly spun around and knelt
before him, offering her innocent, angelic face for him to
decorate. She looked down at his cock as he pumped it with his
hand for a few seconds.
Suddenly, a stream of warm semen splattered on the side of
her mouth and up the side of her nose. She instinctively
squeezed her eyes shut as another round of jizz landed on her
upper lip and yet another on her nose.
Alexis giggled as more spunk rained down on the poor
cheerleader. The coach had a full load stored up for the
teenager, and his balls emptied themselves onto her eyelids and
forehead, matting down her sweet brunette bangs under a blanket
of white splooge.
Finally, mercifully, the facial ended. Alexis smiled but
kept her eyes closed as she kept her face turned upward. Gobs of
gooey cum oozed down the sides of her face and dangled from her
chin.
"Baby, let me get you a towel and clean you up," he said.
He walked over and picked up a shower towel, but before he
handed it to her, he pulled out a digital camera from his desk
drawer.
Alexis could hear the clicks and see the light from the
flashes.
"What are you doing?" she asked with a frothy face.
"Taking a few digital pictures so I can enjoy them later," he
said. "Do you mind?"
"No," she said. "That's fine, but please don't show them to
anybody."
"I won't," he promised. "Smile again for the camera, and you
can open your eyes now."
Alexis tentatively opened her eyes, and since she didn't feel
any cum dripping into her eyes, she kept them open and smiled for
his camera.
She felt so naughty, and she loved every second of it.

Written by myself

LITTLE TEASE NEXT DOOR Part 2

Shae woke up the next morning alone in her bed feeling very hungover and her body was sore. Her head was pounding. *Geez what happened last night* she thought. She was unable to recall right away how she even made it home. Slowly it started coming back to her. As she sat up she had visions of getting fucked. Hardcore fucked. By Joe.

*Wait Did that actually happen? Was it a dream?*

She looked under her bed and pulled out her special toy box. Everything seemed to be in its place. She grabs her cell phone and texts her best friend asking what time they left the bar that night and when did she drop her off at her house.

Her pussy was sore. It couldn't have been a dream.

She thought maybe she was losing her mind. She thought about going next door and asking him about it. How awkward of a conversation would that be if he didn't fuck her to madness last night.

She was feeling conflicted. If he raped me, why am dripping wet thinking about it.

If he didn't rape me why am I thinking so much about him doing it?

She took a shower letting the hot water relax her back muscles a bit before lathering her body in soap. She ran her hands all over and found a couple of bruises on her wrists. *There's no way I was dreaming* she thought.

She got out of the shower and got dressed and decided she'd just go over and ask him casually how his night went and if she remembered correctly about him helping her with her keys to the door.

She put on a cute little yellow low cut sundress and sandals and she walked over to Joe's house. Surprisingly he was not on his porch. She rings the doorbell to his big brick 2 story house that dwarfed her little 1 bedroom 1 bath house.

She was about to ring the doorbell again when she heard his footsteps nearing the door. He answered the door with a smile on his face, "Well hello there Shae, what can I do for you?"

"I just had a question" He gestured for her to come inside which she hesitates but still walks in. He closes the door behind them and he leads her to the couch in the living room to have a seat.

"So, what was your question?" he asks sitting in the recliner chair beside the couch.

Shae clears her throat, "Well, I mean this is gonna sound silly, but I had this really vivid crazy dream last night."

"Did you? " He says with a devious grin.

"You were in it." she says. Her voice suddenly growing hoarse and giving her a bit of a cough.

"Before you tell me about it, would you like something to drink?" he asks politely.

"Yes please. Sorry I am kind of dehydrated."

"It's no problem"

He comes back with a blue gatorade and Shae guzzles a good majority of it.

"Better?" he asks.

"Yes, thank you so much." She answers.

"Now, about this vivid crazy dream?"

"Yes well, I uhm, came home drunk from the bar last night."

"Oh. Only that part wasn't a dream. I saw you bust your ass last night and lose your keys. Remember?"

Shae paused and said, "Oh so that part actually..?"

He nodded his head slowly while smiling deviously at her. Shae began to feel kind of faint and dizzy.

"So did you come. In-into my, into th-the house I mean." She said. Her vision was reducing to a colorful blur. Then it begins to fade.

"Oh I came sweetie. I came all up in that pussy and made it mine remember?" he says moving himself to the couch closer to her as her eyes start closing and she can hardly hold herself upwards.

Shae heard him but she was barely clinging to consciousness. She weakly whispers "No.."

"I'm your fucking daddy. I can't believe you forgot so soon. That's okay, your tight ass is about to get a new lesson." He tells her just as she falls over slumped over on his couch.

"He flips her onto her back and rips open the dress to get those perfect titties out to play again.

"This time baby, you're not leaving. You're gonna be just the prettiest little basement & bedroom decoration." He says with both hands grabbing her tits massaging them and flicking her pink little nipples about as he does.

"You're fucking mine."

ー

Shae's eyes felt like they weighed more than she did. There was a very dull LED light on the other side of a wall that she could see. She looked around and let her eyes adjust. She felt cold and when she went to move she realized that she was laying on a mattress in a basement chained by one of her ankles. She had her little dress on still but it was torn at the chest leaving her cleavage out on display. She grabbed the chain and followed it to find it was attached to a metal U ring tie down that was concreted to the ground.

*Oh my God* she thought.

Then she exploded with rage.

"LET ME OUT OF HERE! JOE!! JOE YOU FUCKING BASTARD! WHAT THE FUCK! LET ME GO!! HELP! SOMEBODY PLEASE HELP!"

Joe appears from around the wall.

"Someone woke up on the wrong side of her mattress didn't she?" He says calmly.

"Why?"

"I told you, you're fucking mine."

"You can't just keep me here. People will be looking for me."

"And?"

"Please let me-"

"Shut the fuck up" He said sternly as he started to walk over. Shae backed up and tripped falling back on the mattress. Joe suddenly lunged at her pinning her down with his body as she squirmed and struggled beneath him. He grabbed her wrists and pinned them above her head.

"Who fucking owns you."

"Fuck you!"

*Slap*

"Who's your fucking daddy bitch?"

"You're not my fucking daddy!"

*Slap*

"That's not what you were screaming last night."

"Fuck you! I was drunk!"

*slap"

"Do you think that matters? You want this. Why else would you have come over? You wanted daddy to rape you again. You know that's what you want , what you deserve. What you fucking exist for."

"Noo" She whines with her face throbbing from him slapping her.

"Oh yes. Daddy's gonna hurt you with his big cock every fucking day and you're gonna fucking love it."

Shae softly crying softly whispering "No, no..."

Joe ignores her and he puts her two wrists together to keep them pinned with one hand above her head as his free hand starts to grope her titties. Her nipples were still sore from being pulled and twisted so hard the night before. Everytime he touched them they send a shockwave of pain and pleasure throughout her whole body.

He reached down between her legs rubbing her pussy through her little dress and panties.

"Mmmm this is no longer yours. It is mine. It will be shaved when I say, played with as I say and fucked as I say. Do you understand me?"

Shae doesn't answer but instead just stares up at him with watery fear & hate filled eyes.

"Perhaps I just need to intoxicate you again to get you to look at me with those submissive eyes once again. Or maybe some heavy drugging so I can brainwash you. Hmm? Would you like that?" he says.

She shakes her head no. He smiles and says too bad.

Stands up and forces her up by her hair and over to a sawhorse sex bench in the corner with a mirror in front of it. He forces her to bend over it and he straps her down facing the mirror.

"I made you a promise last night that I was gonna take every hole on your body. I have yet to fulfil that promise my little tease."

Joe takes off his clothes as his eyes remained locked on her, admiring how good she looks tied bent over that sawhorse with that helpless expression on her face. His cock springs free and he begins to stroke it. Then he walks up and slaps it on her face a few times ordering her to open her mouth. She hesitates at first until Joe reared his hand back to slap her again and so she opens her mouth.

Joe slams right into her throat making her gag hard on his cock. He had his hands on each side of her head to make sure she choked on his cock properly. "Mmmm you can take it further down your throat than that. Relax your throat and this face fucking will be easier on you."

What choice did she have? She tried her best to relax her throat so his cock would slide down it easier. She hated obeying him but really she didn't want to puke all over him either. He had his cock going in and out of the back of her throat to where she was literally swallowing the head of his cock with each thrust. Drool was all over and her eyes were watering like crazy. She looked up at him with those watery eyes when he barked a command at her to do so and when she did he'd look down into them with awe as if her almost suffocating on his cock was the most precious sight in the world to him.

"You better not waste a fucking drop of my cum little girl or daddy is going to punish you hard" Her eyes widen as she didn't expect him to cum in her mouth just yet but before she could even take another gasp of air he grabbed her head and pressed it hard down onto his cock as she felt his hot cum shooting down her throat hole.

"Swallow baby. Swallow it! Yeahhh!"

Shae felt so filthy.

"Good girl he said finally releasing her head and he walked away from her over to a drawer where he pulled out a dildo, a ball gag and a vibrating wand.

"Since you were a good girl, I am going to reward you."

She looked at him curious as to what he was going to do while still adorned with her helpless expression. Oh how Joe loved his personal fuck toy.

"Open"

Shae opens her mouth to accept the ball gag into it. Then Joe sets up the wand on her clit and ties it to where it can't move and then he rubs the dildo on her asshole and shae squirmed in protest. He laughed and suddenly shoved it into her pussy, fucking her with it a bit as he flipped on the wand. Fuck it felt so good. No matter how she wanted to deny it he was going to make her cum for him yet again.

Joe could tell from her gagged moans and the movement of her body as he played with her that she was about to have an orgasm ripping through her entire body. But he suddenly stopped, pulling the dildo out and turned the vibrator off, denying her the orgasm.

Oh did this piss Shae off. She let out a moan full of distress, need and a bratty "But whyy?!" sound to it. Joe laughed and asked "Aww. Poor baby girl doesn't like being denied orgasms now does she?"

He laughs deviously stroking his big already hard again cock.

"Dont worry baby" Joe then spits on her asshole and Shae whimpers and shakes her head no, knowing she's about to have her virgin asshole taken by Joes porn star sized cock. She knew his girth would rip her asshole and stretch her to fit him inside. She felt him rub the tip at her tight hole.

*Oh god! No!*

She struggled like crazy in her restraints and joe took some of Shae's wetness up from her pussy to her asshole as Shaes anticipatory whining and pleading grew louder. With one hard merciless thrust he plunged his huge cock deep into her asshole and turned her whines into loud screams. She never felt so helpless, filthy and in pain as he ripped her ass with his cock. As he started pulling out it hurt even worse but as soon as he got his cock to where the tip was almost out of her hole he rammed it right back in.

She screams again and whimpers as joe starts to steadily fuck her asshole.

"Oh fuck yeah baby take this fucking dick!"

He suddenly rams the dildo back in her pussy at the same time making Shae let out the most perfect surprised helpless cry then he flipped the wand back on.

Shae couldnt take it, feeling so full with all of her holes were currently filled with dick, dildo and a gag. It was overwhelming. She felt it coming though. An orgasm with the most torturous intensity she's ever experienced. Joe seeing her body tense ready to release, gave her that release with the the touch of the button turning the wand on hi.

Shae's orgasm ripped through from her toes through to the tip of her head. Her body convulsed and her mind was absent any thought other than that of the hardest orgasm she has ever had in her life that continued to ripple through her body sending after shock like shudders.

The clenching of her hole on his cock had him on the verge of cuming deep in her ass.

It was when he saw the look of submission in her eyes again that he finally filled her ass with his cum.

He moans out as he feels his cock start spewing cum into her. She was his. She is property. His property. A fucking toy to be kept, used, put on display.... And the perfect specimen to breed.

Caribbean Interlude
by Hardy

***

A couple spend their anniversary at a Caribbean resort.
Magician days and lush tropical nights lead to lowered
inhibitions. The couple becomes susceptible to an
erotic adventure that unearthed hidden desires,
providing a new awareness of their sexuality. (MMF,
wife-sharing, swingers, voy, reluc, rom)

***

We were spending our third wedding anniversary on this
sun-drenched Caribbean island. It was wonderful-
sensuous moonlit tropical nights with the surf lapping
at the shore; days around the pool and hanging out at
the beach bar. It was intoxicating.

Now we were in our cottage with the stranger that we
had met at the bar. John, my husband and I had become
acquainted with him when we were enjoying our rum
drinks, and found him pleasant and charming. We invited
him to join us for dinner, and he readily accepted.

While we were showering and dressing for dinner, John
remarked that I seemed attracted to him. I said not
really but that wasn’t quite true, as he was quite
handsome.

After Keith joined us we had a delightful island
dinner, followed by music provided by a steel drum
band. We had more drinks and soon the men were taking
turns dancing with me. As the evening wore on I found
that Keith was holding me closer as we danced, close
enough that I could feel his thighs pressing against
mine, and close enough that I could feel a beginning
erection.

It was exciting, feeling the desire in this handsome
stranger, and I felt a little tinge of arousal, a
slight moistening between my thighs. The effect of the
rum drinks and enchantment of this island was having an
effect. I don’t think this was lost on my husband.

When it was time to leave John invited him back to the
room for a night-cap (as if we didn’t have enough
already, and I wondered why he invited him this time of
night) He readily accepted and now the three of us were
lounging around in our cottage enjoying another drink.
John was leaning back in and arm chair, appearing
sleepy, but still aware, and Keith was sitting beside
me on our bed.

My husband stirred himself enough to turn down the
lights so we were almost in shadow, and I wondered why
he wanted the lights so dim. Our friend took advantage
of the lighting to place his arm around me, drawing me
against him. I didn’t resist, wondering where this was
going. It seemed to be going somewhere, as the next
thing he turned me towards him and kissed me. No
response from John, so the stranger kissed me again. I
was sure that he was aware of what was happening, so
why didn’t he say something?

After another kiss he swung me around so that I was
lying flat on the bed with this stranger beside me,
holding me in an embrace. I glanced towards John-I knew
he could see, even though we were in shadow, but he
said nothing. Did he want to see what I would do? Was
he going to call a halt to this action? I was going to
find out.

When he began to unbutton my blouse I did nothing, and
I did nothing when he pulled it free, exposing my bra
which opened in the front. I allowed another long kiss,
and then he opened my bra, exposing my breasts. I was
flushed and breathing rapidly with this turn of events.
I looked at my husband again-I could see his eyes but I
couldn’t see his expression. I couldn’t believe this
scene that was unfolding, and I couldn’t believe that
he wasn’t saying anything. Did he want this stranger to
make love to me?

Everything about this island, this setting, the
distance from home, and the drinks we had consumed lent
itself to an erotic evening, and it seemed to be
getting to all of us. The stranger was caressing my
nipples with his finger-tips till they stiffened, and
then he was using his mouth and tongue on my breasts,
and I was becoming more and more aroused.

I wondered if my husband had an erection-the stranger
certainly did-I was very aware of the pressure against
my leg.

His fingers dipped down to my knees, sliding under my
skirt, slowly sliding up my thighs, pushing my slip and
skirt up. His hand was gently pushing my thighs apart,
his hand now between them, stroking and caressing them,
finally pressing against my panties.

I felt myself moistening, becoming more aroused as his
fingers slipped inside the leg of my panties, finding
my moistness. I moaned softly when his finger moved in
me, not wanting my husband to hear. I murmured again
when his finger found my clitoris.

I was aware of his movements as he slipped off his
trousers and underwear, and I thought now John is going
to say or do something, but he didn’t. I whispered to
him, "Don’t strip me." But he whispered back, "I’ve got
to take these off," meaning my panties.

John was leaning forward trying to hear what we were
whispering. Did he want us to go ahead? Did he want to
see this stranger doing it to me? I could feel his very
hard cock against my thigh, and I knew I was very close
to doing it with this man-being penetrated by him.

I raised my hips to allow him to pull my slip and skirt
up under me, but I hesitated when he gripped the waist-
band of my panties, attempting to take them off. I took
a last look at my husband who sat there immobile. This
scene was so far out, and I was so aroused that I
lifted my hips, allowing him to slide my panties off,
and now open to him.

He pressed my legs and thighs apart, lightly caressing
my wet vulva, pressing my legs open more as he moved
between them, preparing to mount me. I gave a last look
at my husband whose eyes were shining in the dim light,
now pulling his chair closer to us.

There was no way now that we could stop, and I lifted
and opened my thighs so he could enter me. He directed
the huge head of his cock against me, moistening the
tip before beginning to push. I felt myself opening to
the insistent pressure, my cunt stretching as he
pressed firmly, giving a gasp as he entered me. At that
moment I came, trying to stifle my groans as I
shuddered.

He waited till I relaxed before pushing into me,
gradually filling me, penetrating me till I was fully
impaled on this huge cock, giving a hoarse cry. It was
done! I was sure my husband could see his cock entering
me-I wish I could see if he was as hard as this
stranger, but I knew he wasn’t this big.

He remained still, his cock rigid and fully into me,
finally moving slowly back and forth, almost pulling
out each time, then thrusting in me, pushing against my
cervix and uterus.

It was so intense, this large and very hard cock slowly
fucking me with my husband watching. I forgot about him
as this stranger began thrusting more powerfully into
me, my body moving with him.

It was do erotic, this scene right out of a hard-core
movie. This stranger was having his way with me, taking
me with my husband watching, doing nothing but
observing this stranger fucking me, seeing him doing it
to me. The way I was turned, with my legs and thighs
lifted, he had to be able to see his cock moving in and
out of me, shiny with my juices.

The sheer naughtiness of what we were doing made it so
exciting, so intense. I was soon shaken with another
orgasm that came so quickly that I cried out, my legs
and arms clutching him as warmth flowed throughout my
body.

He held himself fully into me till my climax subsided,
and slowly began moving again, thrusting steadily,
taking plenty of time, lifting me to another erotic
high. I made no attempt now to be quiet, my gasps and
moans louder and louder, filling the room. He was soon
pushing powerfully into me, and his cock seemed to
swell. I knew he was about to come and I said "don’t
come in me." I wasn’t protected, and I didn’t want to
get pregnant by this little episode.

He didn’t say anything; he was getting close; and I
found myself approaching another climax. Just as the
waves of erotic feeling were building I gripped him
with my legs and said "don’t stop!" As I shuddered and
convulsed his hands gripped my ass pulling me into him.
I felt him impale me fully, groaning, his cock swelling
and spurting against my cervix, filling me with his
semen. I gave a cry as he flooded me, emptying his cock
in me.

It was so intense, this stranger filling my unprotected
uterus with his semen, and my husband watching this man
having his way with me, watching him emptying his cock
in me, seeing his own wife awash with another man’s
sperm.

He finally moved away from me, but I lay there with my
legs spread, emotionally exhausted, feeling his
stickiness on my thighs. He got up and dressed, giving
me a quick kiss, and saying "I’ll leave you two now,"
and smiling as he left, obviously very pleased.

I turned up the lights and looked at my husband. His
penis was out and he was wet where he had ejaculated on
himself, so clearly he had enjoyed watching his wife
getting screwed by another man.

I said, "I never knew that you wanted to watch me
getting taken by a stranger. I thought that at any
moment you were going to intervene, and I let him go
ahead, thinking that soon you would call a halt. I kept
waiting for you, but you let him go on and on, and
finally I realized you weren’t going to make him stop,
and then I was so far along that I was helpless-I was
just so wet and hot that I just spread my legs for
him."

"I didn’t know it would go that far. I thought we could
string him along a little, and then send him out the
door. But then I got caught up in the scene. I got so
excited watching him working on you that I was in a
daze. I never thought I would get so excited watching a
stranger seducing you and having his way with you-I
just can’t believe it. And then when you he got your
panties off, and you spread your legs for him, I almost
came. And when he penetrated you I couldn’t do anything
but watch-watch him screwing you, and hearing you
moaning, and seeing his cock going in and out of you,
fucking you so thoroughly- I just came.

"I never would have thought I would come watching my
wife taken like that, and fucked so well, seeing him
come in you. It was even more exciting thinking about
you risking pregnancy letting him come in you. This
never would have happened if we were at home. This
island just got to us."

We went to bed but it was a long time before either of
us went to sleep. We were both re-living that event.

In the morning we were greeted with another with
another beautiful tropic day. After breakfast we went
to the pool. It wasn’t long before Keith showed up
again, and with a friend whom we hadn’t met. He
introduced us to Tom who had come with him on this
vacation. Keith said nothing about the events of last
evening, but I’m sure he told Tom about our interesting
time.

We had a day at the pool, at the ocean, and at the
beach bar. The drinks flowed, with Keith buying most of
them, and late in the day we were feeling more than
relaxed. We accepted their invitation to dinner, and
after dinner the dancing started. I danced with my
husband, and each of the other men. With the after
dinner rum drinks we were feeling more than relaxed.

John soon folded, leaving the other two men to dance
with me. Both of them used the opportunity to pull me
in close, thigh against thigh, hands sliding down below
my waist till it seemed that everyone was watching us.
I was getting aroused but at that point I called a
halt to the dancing.

I was surprised when John invited them both back to our
cottage for a night-cap. We settled in with some drinks
and soft music. I wondered if those two strangers would
try to seduce me, and if so would John stop them. I had
my answer soon, the two of them sitting on each side of
me, and with my husband watching they began caressing
me.

John again dimmed the lights, so it seemed he was
permitting them to continue. How far would he let them
go? Did he want to see them taking me, doing it to me?
I didn’t think he would let the two of them screw me.

I was feeling the effects of the drinks so I was
determined to go with the flow. If he wanted to see
these two having their way with me, then I was going to
enjoy it. Somehow it would be a lot more exciting with
him watching, watching his own wife being serviced by
these studs. It couldn’t get more erotic than that.

They seemed to understand that they had our permission
to proceed, so they began to strip me, beginning with
my dress. Working together they removed my dress, then
my bra, exposing my breasts which they began to caress.
I raised my hips so they could remove my slip, and when
they gripped my panties I hesitated, looking at my
husband. He smiled and nodded, so I lifted my ass again
and they slowly removed my panties.

I lay there naked, with only my thigh high stockings
remaining. As they looked at my naked body, admiring
the view, I was flushed and trembling. They both
stripped, than continued their caresses, stroking my
thighs, spreading my legs, touching the wet lips of my
vulva, stroking me there, my cunt tingling with
arousal.

Keith moved between my open legs, mounting me. I raised
my knees and opened my thighs fully as he moved his
very hard cock against me, pressing firmly, spreading
my lips as he pushed into me. I groaned as he entered
and began filling me, pushing steadily till he was
fully into me, feeling the pressure against my cervix.

He began stroking into me, steadily fucking me,
carrying me to an erotic high. He thrust faster and I
felt him swelling and throbbing as he erupted, his cock
spurting into me, triggering my climax, my arms and
legs gripping him as I cried out, my body shaking.

When he lifted off me, Tom quickly took his place
between my legs. I was so wet and open that he entered
me easily, quickly pressing his full length into me. He
was very excited watching his friend screwing me, and
he was thrusting into me for a very short time before
adding his semen to his friends. I climaxed again when
I felt him spurting into me. They wanted to take me
again, but John didn’t want them to have seconds with
me, and I think that was because he had already come,
watching them having their way with me, watching them
fucking me.

They soon left. I said, "That was pretty erotic."

And John agreed.

"And I don’t think we should do that scene again."

Again John agreed.

However the next day they were hanging around me like
flies on honey, clearly wanting a repeat performance,
even though we said we weren’t interested. But as the
evening wore on and the drinks kicked in, I was once
more fucked by those two as John was looking on,
obviously aroused by watching them between my legs,
having their way with me again.

The next day the two of them left, so we had a chance
to recover from our amorous evenings, but there was
another interesting event. Peter, the black life-guard
at the pool seemed to know about our activities, and he
made great efforts to be charming, likely wanting to
get me in the sack.

He was handsome and muscular but I had no interest in
crossing the color barrier. It appeared that other
white women at the resort were not so discriminating,
and were enjoying liaisons with black men, including
our life-guard. We made it clear that we weren’t
interested-but he was persistent, hanging around,
eyeing me a lot. I was flattered by the attention as he
had a lot of women to choose from, but I didn’t
encourage him.

However, on our last night there, things changed. We
had been drinking more than usual, and after dinner we
continued, enjoying the steel band, and dancing. Peter
showed up, chatting with us and then asking me to
dance. I looked at John and he smiled, giving me
permission, so I accepted.

We had more that one dance, and on the fast dances he
was spinning me around, and I could feel my short
skirts lifting higher and higher, and I’m sure that my
bare thighs were in view above my stocking tops, and
maybe even my panties. Gradually he was holding me
closer, especially on the slow numbers, and I could
feel his body against mine, feel the heat of him, and I
was beginning to be aroused.

Between dances, he joined us at our table, drinking
with us, even buying drinks. I looked at John, a
question in my eyes, but John just smiled, ignoring me.
I wondered if he was going to invite this black man
back to our cottage. I got my answer, as looking at me
and smiling, he invited him for a night-cap.

Peter readily accepted, and I wondered if my husband
wanted to see a black man between my legs. I didn’t
think so, but I wasn’t sure; that would be entering
forbidden territory.

At our cottage John poured drinks, and it was soon
evident that our charming life-guard was interested in
more than a night-cap. He kept eying me, eying my legs
which had fallen open slightly, eying my breasts, and
it was clear he wanted to be between my legs.

I was quite sure that he knew all about our adventure
with those men that left, and perhaps that was why he
was emboldened. He moved beside me, putting his arm
around my shoulders, and told John what a beautiful
women I was. Smiling John agreed.

I thought this has gone far enough-I had never had sex
with a black man before, and I didn’t want to start
now. Also, my pussy had just recovered from the
pounding that I had received from those two studs that
left. And lastly, I was not on any birth control
protection when they fucked me, so I had already taken
a risk. But secretly it had been much more exciting
risking pregnancy with them. However, I didn’t want to
risk having a black baby- that would be a little much,
and difficult to explain.

At this point John did nothing but pour more drinks,
sitting down in his chair again. Looking at his groin I
could see the bulge, so he was aroused again by the
erotic situation. I thought why not indulge his fantasy
a little-this time I was sure he wouldn’t let this go
too far. So I relaxed, allowing him to caress me, even
kissing him when he turned my face towards him.

Peter asked me to stand and I did, looking at my
husband. His hands reached out and unbuttoned my skirt,
pulled the zipper down and slid my skirt to the floor.
He barely hesitated before undoing my blouse and
removing that also. Now I was standing there in my
sheer half-slip and sheer camisole.

I turned towards my husband who looked at me, saying
nothing. As Peter pulled up on my camisole I raised my
arms to let him remove it, exposing my breasts, the
nipples now very firm. He looked at John as he caressed
them, and then he slid my slip to the floor. I was
standing naked now except for my sheer lacy panties and
my garter belt holding up my nylon stockings.

I was flushed and trembling with arousal as I waited
for John to call a halt, but he did nothing. It was
obvious that he was giving permission to continue.
Peter gripped my panties but I held the waist-band as
he tugged them. Did I want him to go any further? I was
close to being naked in this man’s arms, and my husband
was not intervening. I thought alright, if this is what
he wanted to see I was going to continue. Whatever
happened would be on his shoulders.

I let my arms fall to my side, and this stud slid my
panties to the floor, and I stepped away from my
clothes. Peter stripped, revealing a very large and
very thick cock, now almost fully erect-it was huge and
I looked at it with disbelief, thinking I can’t take
that.
Before I could respond he lowered me to the bed and
began to spread my legs. At this point I was so faint
with desire and arousal I was almost helpless, feeling
the wetness in my cunt. He spread me wider and moved
between my legs, mounting me. This was so erotic, this
black stud between my legs that I could do nothing-I
was so far gone that all my earlier resolve was
forgotten.

I was limp as he lifted my thighs and directed the
purple swollen head of his cock against me, pressing
firmly. I gasped, feeling it pushing against my vulva,
pressing the lips open, groaning as I felt him
stretching me. He pushed strongly, and I cried out as
he penetrated me, groaning as I felt the size of him,
gripping my hips as he continued moving into me,
gradually filling me. I felt like a virgin, my vagina
fully stretched as he filled me, impaling me.

My moans filled the room as he began moving in me. He
fucked me with a steady rhythm and my whole being was
centered on this cock that was thrusting in me, raising
me to higher and higher levels of erotic feeling till
my trembling body clutched him, crying out as I was
overcome by a climax that left my body shaking and
quivering. He pulled me fully onto him, and I felt him
swelling and erupting into me, filling me with his
semen.

I knew it was no good to asking him not to come in me,
as he had no intention of pulling out. He stayed in me,
and he barely softened before I felt him moving in me
again. Soon he was fully erect, and at that point he
pulled out of me and placed me on my hands and knees at
the edge of the bed. I was like a rag doll that he
could move around at will.

He pulled my ass up and pushed his fully erect cock
into me once more, filling me and stroking powerfully.
It was even more erotic, taken in this position by this
black man, who was doing things to my body that aroused
me to a level I had never experienced. I was moaning,
groaning loudly, crying out as I was ravished by this
stud.

It was so primitive that I was overcome with another
orgasm, screaming as I shuddered, convulsing as he
groaned, his cock throbbing, spurting into me again,
filling me with his sperm. It was so erotic being taken
like that, on my hands and knees with my ass in the
air, and my vagina his for the taking. I had welcomed
the flow of semen in me.

He released me and I fell forward on the bed, lying on
my stomach, exhausted. I was aware of him dressing and
leaving with a thank-you to my husband. I finally
moved, using the sheets to wipe away the stickiness of
his come on my thighs-it was still oozing from my
vagina.

"I hope you’re satisfied watching that black stud
having his way with me- he really did it to me. I don’t
think my vagina will be back to normal for some time.
He stretched me so much I felt like I was having a
baby. But I never knew you had a fantasy of watching
strangers fuck me, and especially a black man.

"I can’t believe you let him take me, and did you like
seeing his cock in me when I was on my hands and knees.
You certainly had a perfect view of him fucking me."

"I didn’t know I would be so aroused watching you doing
it with strangers, and once it got started I was
helpless to stop them. And it was even more erotic
thinking that you could become pregnant by one of
them."

"Yes, it made it a lot more exciting feeling them
coming in me, and thinking I could get pregnant. And
knowing you were there, watching them taking me, doing
it to me, sitting right there while they were fucking
me was so erotic. Well, it’s not going to happen again.
And I don’t know what’s going to happen now with my
cunt and uterus filled with their semen night after
night, but we’ll find out. This was quite a wedding
anniversary, and I didn’t have any idea we would
celebrate it the way we did."

We slept little that night, and we packed early in the
morning, catching the flight for home that afternoon.
We spoke little on the plane, and I know we were both
re-living the events on that island. I flushed when I
thought about it, and I felt myself moistening again as
I remembered how it felt when I was taken and used by
those men, and with my aroused husband’s consent.

END

Another pack of pics my chubby wife. This time some rather old - 2009, when she was my gf and we traveled about 400 km to each other to fuck like some crazy rabbits. These were made in my flat just after session of pussy shaving (yes, i did her that - with bit gentle fingering which turned her to analsex-loving bitch she is now).

Nice shaved pussy just before I licked her to earth shaking orgasm. Or maybe three, I don't remember. :)

This is completely true which isn't hard to believe because it isn't that amazing really, just for me it was.

I confess that I have a super hot GF that I love and have been with for 4 years, but we haven't been very active in the bedroom for a while. I am 31 and she is 24 and I have much more experience so I tend to get a little bored with our routine and while I have taught younger girls in the past to be great sex partners, somehow it is different with this girl and the sex is just never that great. It is too bad because I do adore her and she is the hottest girl I have ever dated. A European natural blonde with big tits, a beautiful tight ass, and thin waist. Face is just stunning as well. Anyway, I end up fantasizing a lot, sometimes about her being better in bed, or about other girls I know. I end up masturbating a lot too and she knows it and complains. I need to find a way to make out sex better so I would want it more.

Anyway, she was away all this weekend. I am currently doing a volunteer placement somewhere and when I was just finishing up my friday day shift when a very cute young volunteer came in. We got talking and she convinced me to stay for dinner. I noticed she had a fantastic body, very cute face, and was much younger than me although I wasn't sure her age. Somehow I was attracted to her even though she isn't my type really. She doesn't have big tits which I love and she talks like a real ditzy valley-girl type. Normally I would make fun of girls like this behind their back but the thought of fucking her really turned me on for some reason. I told myself that was all just a fantasy as I have never cheated on my GF and I doubt this girl would be into me. I decided not to try anything and knew I wouldn't anyway. She drove me home later and when we parked at my house she asked if I wanted to take her number. This was a clear sign that she liked me. I said yes and mumbled that maybe we would hang out sometime. Later that night I couldn't resist creeping her on facebook. I jacked it to some hot pics of her as I often do with other girls I know or meet. Another hottie in the spank-bank I told myself.

I then decided for some reason I can't explain to text her and say thanks for the ride and it was nice to meet her. She texted back and started up a bit of a conversation with smiley faces. Somehow we ended up making plans for the very next day to watch a movie at her place. I couldn't believe it. Here I was a taken 31 year old who just met this gorgeous little student doing volunteer work one night and the next night we are meeting up at her house, all coincidentally when my GF is gone all weekend. I felt like I did nothing and it all just happened to me.

I fantasized about what could happen at her house and jacked off again. I told myself that I was really just going to go and hang out, have a nice innocent time. When I get to her house she is pretty decked out, as if she is about to go out for the night. I meet her roomie and I assume we will watch the movie all together in the living room. Instead she pours me a glass of wine and takes me to her room. We talk for a while and start watching the movie on her laptop while sitting on the bed. Slowly throughout she gets closer and starts to snuggle up a bit, grasping me at the scary parts. I couldn't believe this was happening. When it finished we stayed sitting and talked a bit. Again, I told myself that I wasn't going to make any move. I have a girlfriend for heaven's sake. The conversation got awkward and I could tell that she was desperate for me to make a move but I didn't budge. Eventually she just jumped my bones and kissed me and we started making out. Still I was thinking, okay I will mess around a bit but I am sure it won't go any further, she is pretty young. Next thing I know she is tearing off my clothes. I couldn't hold back any longer. I peeled off her shirt and I don't think I ever removed a bra faster. My god, her body was amazing. So young and tight and perky. Her ass was just absolutely fantastic. Super tight and cute but still nice hips and a little meat that was so bouncy and supple. One of the most incredible bodies I have ever seen. Perfect perky little tits, very thin but not disgustingly. Amazing thighs. The whole package.

Still with our underwear on, we hump for a bit and then to my surprise she asks if I have a condom. I did. That is the crazy part is I actually brought some, mostly just to add some realism to the fantasy that I thought would never really occur. I couldn't believe I was doing this. I have a fairly large penis and she gasped at it's size and commented on how big it was. As I had hoped she had the cutest little clean shaven pussy. The sex was AMAZING! I pounded the crap out of this little girl and she loved it! She rode me for ages as well. I could easily lift her and slam her onto my cock. It was some of the best sex I have ever had. It was exactly what I was missing. It was instantly better than any sex I have ever had with my GF. And her ditzy little moans were awesome. I now understand why people cheat. It was an amazing experience and it all just fell upon me with no effort. She orgasmed 2 or 3 times and then we very quickly went at it again, which I almost never do and she orgasmed another 2 times. She said it was the only time she has ever orgasmed with just penetration. She was shaking for a long time afterward. I ended up pulling out and she finished me off. I blew my load all over her and it was fucking awesome. There is no better feeling than blowing your load all over a cute skinny little girl way younger than you.

Afterward she asked how old I was, which was obviously eating at her because she knew I was older. When I revealed my age (31) she was very surprised (people often think I am much younger) not freaked out. She was like, as if I just fucked a grown-up. That was so hot to hear for some reason. Then she revealed that she is only 22. I mean I am already way older than my GF and now I just nailed this stunning little 22 year old. I know 22 and 24 are close, but damn, this 22 year old's body was just that much more tight and perky and perfect. I felt bad that she didn't know how much older I was but she actually apologized to me for not telling me how young she was. I said don't worry about it and she expressed that she has never been with someone so much older and never normally sleeps with someone so fast. Suddenly I was very worried about the fallout of all this but I was too happy about the amazing sex. Then she said the perfect words. That we should keep it secret and even though it was a great one-nighter, we probably wouldn't work out age-wise. I couldn't believe how easy it was. She said she wished I was younger because she liked me but instead we would just have to keep it secret friends with benefits. Oh and it also turns out she is a nude model sometimes for artsy stuff and 2 of her roommates are also models. Not surprised with her body.

I am still pretty terrified that somehow or another it will come back to bite me as I never told her I have a girlfriend. I hope she really does keep it on the down-low. As awesome as it was, now I always have to worry that she will send me a suspicious text that my GF will find or just show up at my house. I also worry because people where I volunteer know I have a GF and although this girl is only there one evening a week, something might still leak out. I will have to tell her at one point that I am in a "complicated" relationship and although we slept together I am now working things out with my GF. I hope it all works out. I am really thrown for a loop on this. I really do love my GF but damn, it was so fun and I can't wait to go back. It is tough because I don't feel like there is anything wrong with it, but my girlfriend does and that's what makes it deceptive and bad. I wish we lived in a society that encouraged this sort of stuff. I never thought I would be a cheater but it was so awesome and allowed me to get out some sexual frustration. I will probably be more pleasant to my GF now even. Why must we deprive ourselves of such great experiences? I honestly wouldn't mind if my GF did this sometimes if I did and as long as we still loved and supported one another.

I really hope I get away with this. As awesome as it was, it isn't worth losing my GF over.

Wearing a red skirt with black tank top - walking into your apartment - Hair in pigtails and mouth ready for sucking. You close the door and before I can talk you push me against the wall and kiss me deeply. Your tongue pushing against mine, your right hand squeezing my left breast, pinching my nipple, feeling my heartbeat. Your left hand reaches around and grabs my ass. Pulling me towards your hard cock. I try to move away for air but you force yourself on me - I love it but I need to try not to be that big of a whore. You start to push your cock into my hips while you kiss my neck, "Don't worry about being a whore, I know what you are, I know what you need" you whisper in my ear, I close my eyes and let out a sigh of relief. I nibble on your ear as my hands rub your side and back as you take my tank top off and throw it towards the door. You move to my right breast and suck on my nipple. 'Oh fuck Master, I I need you, fuck' I try to push you away but in all reality I don't want you to stop. "Stop fucking fighting whore!" You grab my arms and push them above my head and kiss me deeply again. I look down and your cock is pushing against your pants, I slide down the wall and reach to unzip your pants. You grab my pigtails and pull me up. SLAP - your right hand slaps my face. "FUCK YOU - you will NOT do what you want today, understand?" Your right hand moves to my throat as you push me against the wall. I nod, holding my breath and seeing the domination in your eyes and hearing the desire in your voice.You let me go 'I am sorry, I don't mean to upset you Master, please, allow me to suck your cock for my penance' I try to walk towards you. You move back to me and turn me around. SPANK SPANK SPANK - "You will NOT tell me what you are going to do, fucking cunt" You push me over and spank me 5 more times. I fall to my knees as I look up at you and crawl towards you. "Take your fucking shoes off and get in my bed, Jesus it is like you are a child" you demand.As I walk past you, SPANK one more time. Ass is getting hot and sore. I go to the bedroom and stand there, looking towards the door, skirt on and hands behind my back, swaying a little side to side as I am not sure what else to do. You walk in and push me on the bed, stomach first, you pull my ass towards you - I feel your cock pushing against my ass and skirt. "KEEP your fucking head down, piece of shit" you tell me. I nod and try to hold my ass up in the air as best as I can. I hear you unbutton and unzip your pants. I see your shirt get thrown on the bed. "Bite into that if you need bitch" again I just nod. My heart is racing, I feel like I am going to have a heart attack. 'But, Sir, I need to...' SPANK SPANK SPANK "Really? Are you stupid too?" You ask - I shake my head and close my mouth. I feel your hands on my hips, you bring my skirt up around my waist and push your hard cock into my pussy. "The ONLY reason I am doing this is because I have neighbors and can't have them hearing what a pathetic pig cunt you are" you snap at me. I push back onto your hard, big cock. 'Yesss, Masstter, oh Fuck Masstterr' I have never had your cock in me so quickly before. 'Master, fuck, it, it is, fuck' I can't even talk. You pull your cock out and grasp onto my hips, "Put your hands by your head so you can hold your fat ass up, scream into my bed or shirt if you need, understand cum piggy?" I nod, not sure what you are going to do but I am ready...You push the tip of your cock in my ass, 'FUUUUUCK' I scream into your bed. SPANK SPANK - 'FUCKING WHORE, Shut the FUCK UP!" You RAM your cock in my ass. I fall foward on the bed as you fall onto my fat ass. You push up as your cock comes out of my ass. "So, not only are you a fucking cum deposit whore, you are stupid and don't follow directions? I thought you were better than that slut." You stand up and SPANK my ass once more. 'I am not stupid, no Master, please Master, give me another try...your cock...it is just so big...and Master...please...' I turn around and get a taste of your cock. You seem to be slow to react to my head on your cock. I suck the tip, Licking my pussy juice off of it - I shove my head deep as you fuck my face momentarily. You pull my pigtails and pull me off of you and throw me back on the bed. "Fucking LISTEN, ass in the air, and don't move" You command me - You slide two pillows under my stomach/hips to help. Your hands grab onto my hips one more time and RAM your cock in my ass. Your tip slides right in - your shaft filling my ass - "Fucking right whore, take it" I bite your shirt and moan into the bed. My hips trying to push against yours - My arms pushing back, holding me up. 'Yes, Master, fuck you are so big, Fuck  your cock is so hard, FUCK FILL ME with your cock Master'You start to pump faster, harder, with every thrust my ass aches, my ass stretches, my pussy leaks. You reach up and pull my hair - "Fuckin Cunt, Fucking Pig Cumdeposit Whore" you start to ride harder and faster, oh fuck, fuck, fuck, yes, yes, give it to me Master. I feel your stomach hitting my back, I feel your balls slapping my pussy - You start to laugh because you hear a splashing sound as my pussy is soaking wet. You reach around and slide a vibrator on my clit as you fuck my ass 'No No NO NO GET OFF NO GET OFF MASTER' I start to scream. Your right hand pushes the vibrator into my lips right below my clit as your left arm pushes me down on the bed. Your left arm goes around my neck as you pull me up - You push the pillow off the bed and push me on my stomach. Your cock is buried into my ass - "Now, my little cumpig, don't move or I will make it worse" you tell me as I push against you.Your left arm around my neck, right arm moving down by the vibrator, making sure it hasn't moved much. Your legs are straddling mine as your cock is stretching my ass. Your left arm tenses up - pulling towards you - choking me, fuck my pussy is leaking. Your cock can't go any deeper. 'Please Masterrrr, Massttteerrr, I neeeeddd, Need yourr cummmm' I beg you Master. You start to tense - You release your left arm slightly - You remove your left arm and you move it to the back of my head/neck - pushing my face into the bed now - You start to cum hard in my ass - I feel it - I feel your balls tense up - I feel your cum shoot into me. "CUM if you know what is good for you" You command your little cum deposit anal slut.I start to shake and cum - cumming harder than I ever have - shaking, your body on top of me is the only thing holding me down - the vibrator not completely on my clit thank God. You push your cock HARDER ONE last time as your right arm moves around and pushes the vibrator on my clit. I start to drool as my eyes roll in the back of my head, humping the bed, pushing on your, your cock holding me down hard. I cum, I orgasm, I squirt all over your bed. "Fucking cunt, Fuck yes" you just say as if you are completely satisfied. You pull your cock out of my ass and give me one final shove onto the bed. My body is still shaking, breathing heavy, and my heart pounding out of my chest. You move to the top of the bed and kneel beside me. You grab onto my pigtails and move my face to your cock. I take your cock in my mouth before you even command it. I lick around your tip, I swirl, I suck your shaft, You push slightly down my throat but are sensitive. You slowly slide it out as you allow me to clean you up and taste what I am able. You stand up and just smile. You pull my skirt over my ass and walk me to your door. "Get the fuck out, until next time cunt, be ready" you hand me my tank top. Legs shaking still as I try to walk down the stairs. Sitting in my car, I close my eyes and a feeling comes over me, fuck, fuck, yes, I can't help it, I start to tense up, I start to cum, biting my lip, I hold onto the stick shift with my right hand and seatbelt with my left. I hump the air slightly. Cumming hard in my skirt. I calm myself down and slide my seatbelt on. I start thinking about how hard you were and how big, I lean my seat back and touch my clit slightly and cum again, squirting again. I think to myself...am I truly a cum slut?

Part A2: Creepers Club [rest of the story on my profile :) ]

Hey guys :-** this is kinda a crazy story, but bare with me :)

So this is from the time after SAM and Kelsey were together. Or lets say around that time (starts before and ends after). I was 25 or 26 at that point.

Let's start when I got the new job after moving.

The first few days are always rough. What do I wear? Who do I talk to, who do I turn to for lunch? Also I was one of the youngest employees there. Man-dominated workplace.
I decided I had to wear something I feel comfortable in. And sexy, but not slutty. And something that said businesswoman. But not secretary. Something that would make the other women wish they were me without make them hate me. Hard decision. So to make it short I went for a dark blue blazer, skirt (knee long) or the same color and a white blouse. The blouse hid most of my breast, but some was still showing. I was determined to make a good impression and not to be repressed by men. I knew exactly who my boss was and who his bosses were (which I would barely even see in my first years).
So I got to work and found my office. It was on the floor with all the employees who were either new like me or too dumb to get into a higher position. The offices were all kinda open and there were 2-3 people in each. I was in one with a guy named Rick. He was at least 10 years older than me. Unattractive, unmarried. When I came in he stared at me for a second, then got up to greet me. He seemed nice enough, helped me set up my pc and so on. He would stand behind me or leaning over me and give me tips while I installed some software. He was also playing something on his phone. He went back to his workplace, sitting across from me.

Then I went out to get me (and Rick after ne asked) a coffee. When I was walking through the hall I could feel the eyes of my coworkers on me. I didnt mind, I like to be the center of attention. So when I got back with the coffees, some guys were standing in their office doors, chatting and drinking coffee. When they saw me, one by one stopped talking to stare at me. When I was past them I could almost feel them staring at my ass in the tight skirt. I was already half in my office when I heard one of them say "hey are you the new coffee girl?"
I froze. Gave Rick his coffee and placed mine on my desk. Then I went back. I went to the guy who asked me and shook is hand and said "Hi, I'm Anna." He wanted to retreat his hand, but I held it, pressing it so his bones would be pressed together, hurting him. He was playing cool so I continued to say "But I am not your coffee girl. I'm a woman if you havent noticed. If you're respectful towards me, I'll be respectful towards you." I pressed his hand harder and whispered to him "but if you don't, you'll regret it." Then I let him go. The tried to shake off the pain and said "N.. nice to meet you." Then I said hi to all the others. When I went back into my office I heard the guys laugh. I didnt want to think to hard about it. The next day the guy came by and apologized for his behaviour. From that point on, all the guys were respectful towards me, but I still could see the lust in their eyes. I think I was the hottest women in the company (I was also the youngest of course). Rick would creep me out some times. I changed my outfit a bit, revealing more of my chest (I didnt like to hide my boobs away). Soon the guys were friendly towards me and I made friends with some of them and I also made friends with almost all the other women.

We sometimes went on company trips. Like, spending a day in a theme park or go to a museum and such. Even though everyone knew I had a boyfriend, the guys always wanted me to be on the pictures with them. Then I would have to let them put an arm around me, lay an arm around them and so on. I didnt mind to much at that time, it was kinda fun to flirt around a little. I also made sure to wear sexy outfits whenever we went out. Dresses, miniskirt, hotpants tanktops. Anything that got attention.

Over the time I got promoted and moved into my own office.

Now this is where it gets crazy/creepy.
Have you ever googled yourself? I did back then. I surfed around a little and found a website. A website named something like "Anna XXX's fanclub". The idiots had used my full name (lucky for me both my first name and my last name are common). The content was private but I could easily make an account.
When I did I found what they were hiding. Pictures of me. Nothing nude, not even a nipple slip, but still. Pictures of my cleavage, my ass, my face. They were ordered by date. The first one was really bad quality and from the first day at the company. Now I understood. Remember Rick playing on his phone when he helped me install the software? He wasnt. He took a picture. For the first year there werent many pictures. Most of them seemed to be from Rick. He took pictures whenever I bent over or when I picked something from the high shelf. Then there were pictures of company trips. Under them the first comments. The guys even used their real names. First they only commented on my body. But soon they started talking about what they would do. My pussy was wet in seconds. I went thru more pictures and comments. Read how they wanted to touch me, kiss me, fuck me. I closed my eyes and finger fucked myself. Soon a first orgasm shook my body. I stripped naked and got on our bed (Jims and mine). Jimmy and SAM wouldnt be home for hours, so I had to please myself. My vibrator would help me. I scrolled through more pictures. I penetrated myself with the vibrator, imagining how I would fuck one of my coworkers while the others watched. I came again. And again. When I was through 3/4 of the images I noticed more and more pictures where the comments were like "You totally have a boner there." etc. And indeed, when I looked closer on most of the pictures the guys actually had boners. I stuffed my pussy with the vibrator, turning it all the way up. With the other hand I held a vibrator egg to my clit. In my mind, I was gangbanged by my coworkers. They took turns on my pussy and ass, cuming in my face and mouth. I squirted really hard, wetting the bed and even getting some on the laptop. I was turned on so much, I decided to wear even more sexy outfits to work.

Whenever I put on a sexy outfit for work, I made sure I was seen by my coworkers (who were on the website). When I got home, I checked if they had pictures of me uploaded already. Most of the time it took a few hours. First I loved the increased attention. But when I kept reading the comments, they got more and more violent, up to a point where someone wrote he would force me to blow him the next day. He never had the balls to do it, but I still made a decision.

The website was reported to the company, taken down and the guys who were saying the worst things even got fired. All other were suspended and forced to go to a different city (but they could stay in the company).

Come to think of it, it was somewhat like motherless... but it was more creepy and dangerous for me.

Hope you guys like this one :)

End of A2

Cruising for fun.

This last spring I went on a cruise through the eastern Caribbean. It was nice to get away for a while and forget about working.
Boarding the ship was rather uneventful, and I spent the first day learning my way around the ship, and finding the best places to relax.
We spent the first two days at sea, sailing from FT Lauderdale to St Kitts. Naturally, having two whole days at sea meant there was plenty of eye candy
playing about on the pool decks.

I loved watching all those young looking teen girls frolicking about in teeny two piece bikinis. eventually I had to retire to my cabin and relieve myself.
that night I got drunk, wandered around, and discovered that the top deck's spa did not close until midnight. As it was already 1 am, I had no chance tonight.
But I figured tomorrow I could enjoy a little privacy in the spa without a dozen other people crowding their way into the somewhat tiny pool. The spa was built to hang over the side of the ship,
as if it were floating in mid air, but also offering a lot of concealment from the otherwise open deck space.

Fast forward to the second night at sea. It was about 8 o'clock. I ate my dinner, went to the sauna, had a couple drinks at the bar, then made for the top deck.
It was wonderful. not a living soul in sight. I took off my shirt and flip flops, set the jets on high, then set down into the empty spa.
Another thing I liked about the top deck was the lack of cameras. My military service, mixed with a general paranoia and desire for privacy, causes my to dislike being watched all the time.

For about 20 minutes I stayed there, enjoying the soft hum of the ship, the sound of waves below me, and the warm night breezes of the Caribbean.
Suddenly, my spider senses pinged a contact, with my military trained ears noticing the slightest change in ambient noise. It was footsteps.
I watched and waited, and saw this sexy young girl come around the corner from the stairs. she saw me as she walked up,
and we exchanged polite glances before she set down her towel and began to undress.
I glanced at my watch. 10:52. I looked back to see that she had taken off her shirt and shorts, leaving very little to the imagination.

She had deep blue eyes, soft pink lips, cream colored skin with almost no freckles or dimples at all,
a cute little belly button on her flat tummy, almost no body hair and a cute little up turned nose.
She was wearing a tight pink bikini bottom with a light blue and white top, and her golden blonde hair curled and feathered its way down to just above the center of her back.
She stood about 5 foot 2 inches, with nice, B cup breasts and a figure that suggested she was involved in some kid of sport, maybe swimming.
As I eyed her up and down she broke the silence and rumble of the spa jets. "Hi." she said, she saw me looking, I could tell by her smirk. lots of guys must gawk at her in a bikini.
"Uh, hello" I replied. "Nice night." Fuck, that was stupid.

"Yeah," she giggled. "It's nice to not have to do anything."
"I agree." I confidently responded.
"It's so empty up here," she said. "Why are you all alone?"
"I like the peace and quiet" I told her.
"Me too," she spat out. "I like to get away from my parents, sometimes."
"Parents?" my confusion must've seemed obvious.
"Yeah." she explained. "My mom and dad don't want me wandering around alone."
"I see" I replied to her.

"But they're asleep, so I snuck out!" she giggled excitedly.
"Snuck out?" now I was really confused.
"Yeah, but I'm already 15 1/2. I can take care of myself." she said, sternly.
"Oh!" I understood, now. "You looked older."
"I get that a lot" She said.

"It's good, though." I was back pedaling. "you seem very mature for 15"
"Thanks!" she said, with renewed confidence. "I'm Abby."
"I'm Steve" I announced as she scooted closer to shake my hand.
I could see her blushing as my foot brushed against her leg under the bubbles.
"Sorry," I laughed.
"It's ok, not like anyone's looking." she said, cutely.

We locked eyes for a moment, I was trying to figure out her expression.
"So are you having fun on your trip, Abby?" I spoke as calmly as my shaking nerves would allow.
She was still close to me, my foot still grazing her leg.
"Yeah," she said. "But I was really hoping to find a hot guy, here..."
She trailed off, looking me up and down. At least, what she could see above the water.
"Were you hoping to have a little vacation romance?" I ventured, pressing my foot slightly into her leg.
She smiled, biting her lip. "I wanted to have some fun, at least."

"Who says you can't have fun, Abby?" I said. I was feeling bolder, I started moving my foot up and down her shin, until I reached her knee.
"My Dad caught me with a boy from school, a few weeks ago." she confessed, as if she were betraying her closest friend.
"What were you two doing?" I asked, genuinely curious if teenagers now were really as wild as my friends with younger siblings tell me.
"We were having sex." she spoke softly. "My Dad saw us in his truck."
"OH." I replied, trying to hide my excitement from imagining this sexy young girl riding some lucky SOB's pole.
"Yeah..." I was grounded until we left." she told me. "So I didn't see him, again."
"Did you use protection?" I asked her.
"Yeah, but it felt weird." She explained. "The condom."

I was already in too deep, so I decided to keep digging.
"Have you ever had sex without a condom?"
"No." she said. "My friends are all on birth control. They say it's alot better."
"Are you on birth control?" I asked her.
"No, My mom & dad won't let me. They think I'll start sleeping around." She said, almost bitterly.
"I don't think you're the type." I said, reassuringly.
"THAT'S WHAT I SAID!" she exclaimed, jumping almost out of the water.

She came back down a little closer to me, and her knees hit my right knee, causing my foot to spring up.
She gasped as my toes bumped her bikini clad mound.
"Shit!" I said, under my breath.
"It- It's ok." she smiled. she was biting her lip, again.
"Are you ok?" I asked her.
"Yeah," she giggled. "That felt good."

"My foot?" I joked.
"Yeah, when it... touched me." she seemed shy about it.
"Do you like being touched there?" I asked her, feeling more confident.
She shook her head, obviously feeling turned on. I placed my hand on her thigh, above her left knee.
"How about here?" I looked into her eyes. she shook her head again. I moved my hand up and towards the inside of her left thigh.
"And like this?" I slid my hand up between her suddenly open thighs. Her breathing became shallow, almost bated.
"Yeah.." she said, biting her finger. She scooted closer to me, allowing me to reach further.
My hand slid up along her inner thigh, as if finding it's own way. Suddenly I felt cloth. I pressed a knuckle into her soft flesh, though the bikini.

She let out a moan, and rolled her eyes for a moment. "I like that." She scooted even closer. I glanced around, to make sure we were completely alone.
No one at the bar, sun chairs, or stairwell doors. Just me and this sexy young girl. And my hand on her crotch.
"Abby.." I started, before getting lost in her eyes. I moved my hand from her mound, and guided her sideways on to my lap.
My rock hard boner was struggling with the restraints of my shorts, but it still managed to poke her cute little ass when she sat down.
She looked at me as my hand once again slid and caressed its way up to her young, teenage mound. I could tell what she wanted, so I leaned in and started to kiss her.

Instantly, her arms were around my neck, grabbing and pulling as our tongues explored each other. I hooked a finger under the side of her bikini, and slowly, pulled it to one side.
My fingers found their way across smooth, hairless skin, until stopping at a warm, slippery slit. She kissed even harder as I ran my middle finger up and down her slit,
coming oh so close to her waiting hole. As my finger entered her, she let out a long moan. she pulled hard on my neck, as my finger buried itself up to the knuckle in her tight young pussy.
"Oh my god!" she mouthed as my finger began to move in and out of her. Her hips began rocking, and her nipples were visibly hard.
I used my other hand to massage and tweak her nipples through her bikini top, as I added a second finger to her young hole.

She slid her right hand down, across my chest and stomach, before stopping at the waistline of my shorts. After several failed attempts to get under the waistband,
her hand began to undo my front tie strings, and then unzip my plastic zipper. Her tiny hand found my erection and grasped as far around it as she could.
She began to pump my shaft in rhythym with the fingers that slid in and out of her young, hairless pussy.
We kissed again as our pace became faster, Finally she pulled back from me with a gasp.

"I want to do it." she whispered. "I want it inside me."
I didn't waste time asking if she was sure, her writhing body and fire-hot pussy told me all I needed to know. I sat her up and pulled my shorts down, freeing my eagerly waiting cock.
She hovered above me for a moment, as I helped her pull her bikini bottom as far to one side as it would go. I put my hand on her lower back, and guided her down,
while her hands found and rubbed on my dick. She lowered herself down, quickly, and my dick was jamming just an inch away from her waiting pussy.
I lifted her up and adjusted my dick, so that the head was barely pushing into her pussy. As soon as she felt it, she sat down, hard.

"UHHHHHNN!" she groaned into my neck as the unbelievably tight warmth enveloped my entire cock in a single thrust. I had to fight the urge to cum right then.
Her eyes were wide as she adjusted to the size of her new intruder.
"oh, oh, OHHH!!" she began to moan and gasp as we started up a rhythym. I worked my hands underneath her bra as she kissed me hard, between thrusts. I pulled her nipples as she rocked back and forth,
gasping my name. I pushed completely into her and lifted her off the seat, before walking to a section of the spa where I could stand and she could lay back on a drink table.
I began to thrust into her more rapidly. we only had a few more minutes before the spa would close, and the deck hands would show up to clean the top deck.

I could feel my orgasm building as Abby clawed and grabbed at any part of me she could reach. her legs wrapped around my back and she began to shake and thrash about, and her pussy clamped down on my dick.
I only lasted a few more seconds, with her hot pussy squeezing and milking my dick for every drop.
"Yes! Yes! YEEESSSSS!" she gasped and sighed as I gave in to my hormones and shot my entire load into her young, fertile womb.
We laid there for a few minutes, my cock still diamond hard, buried deep inside her.
I pulled out, and with a Passionate kiss, she stood up, pulling her bikini back into place.

"I gotta get back, Steve." she said, picking up her things. "Maybe we can chill again, tomorrow."
"Maybe, Abby." I winked at her. She smiled, flipped her hair and left.

I confess, that yesterday for the first time, i had an orgasm by massaging my prostate.

It was so good i came 10 times harder and shaking for 10 minutes.
my cum jumped everywhere, and so hard.

reliefd that i finnaly know how to do that :)

This happened many years ago, in my 20s, and I still think about it.

I had this friend, she was a beauty, but a real beauty, the kind of, no man cant ignore. We were close, and even though I looked pretty good myself back then, she was always the star of the show. Maybe, just maybe, there was some resentment over it - guys would always approach her, when approaching us, and I did feel a bit overshadowed by her. But she was a good friend, my confidence, someone I could always rely on.

Of course we talked boys, and I was always a bit ashamed by how open she was about it - I was always more timid, both in talk and in action.

One summer, we were at the beach, and her bf of the time was with us. Just a lovely day, and she didnt pay much attention to him. She had a lots of short term relationships, she was never alone, but none of these were serious. As the evening was coming, we went for the one last swim, he stayed in his beach chair. When we got back, all wet, she started joking with him.

"Oh, I see that you are enjoying yourself."
"Two beautiful ladies with me, sun, beach, what is there for a man, that can be better."

I didnt quite get it at first, but soon enough it came to me, that she was talking about his boner, he tried to hide.

"Cover yourself, we have got a maniac here" she continued with the jokes. I saw he felt a bit awkward. "Stop it"

Then, she sat in his lap and started kissing him. Hated feeling like a third wheel, so I just laid down, trying to get some sunshine, before it goes down the horizon.

"Oh man, you are crazy."

Ignored it.

"Hey, cmon, stop it."
"You dont want me to stop."

I cant remember if those were the exact words, but it was something like that. When I turned my head, she was giving him head, right there, on the spot.

He looked at me and just shrugged his shoulders, with a smile. Our spot was a bit secluded, and no one was around, at the moment, but still, it was surreal.

Decided to look away, but there was a devil in her.

"You are looking at her, arent you? He is looking at you" she almost yelled through laughter, only to continue the act. On the next intermission, and I was still looking the other way, almost like on a look out, she yelled "come here".

This part, I cant quite remember. I guess it is some kind of shock. I cant remember when I got up, what I was thinking, nor how I approached it. I remember his smile (and he was a damn handsome man, a bit older than us), and that I was there, on my knees, laughing with her. It is all a blur. We were kissing it together, than kissing each other, she was stroking it while it was in my mouth, I was licking his balls while she was sucking it... At this point, the details might as well be an add on to the story, because I am not sure if I remember them, or they are a fragment of my imagination, built on over the years of reminiscence.

At one point, while I was doing my job, she backed of, for a second, only for me to feel he hands on my hips. She pulled my one piece to the side, and I felt her hands on me. It felt like a fever dream. He was slightly moaning, while pushing my head down, I was moving my knees back, and arching my ass to give her access, felt her tongue and lips on my clit, and I was hot and wet long before she even touched me. Couldnt breathe, both from his cock and the excitement, while moving my hips, in an effort to get more traction on her lips.

When she moved her lips up, over my anus, and started licking it, while rubbing my clit - black out!!!

My knees gave up, entire body was shaking, I got him out of my mouth, lay my head on his thigh, while almost screaming from joy, while feeling through my right hand, in which was his cock, the spurts of cum shooting out, and him moaning.

It was a perfect storm.

The intense of this orgasm is hard to explain with words, this was just a bad effort of it. Got home in haze, remember we were all laughing, but besides that, it remained a black hole in my mind.

She dumped him, a few days later, and since she didnt mention it the first time we met afterwards, I decided to act like it never happened.

Only glimpse of memory, that I ever saw in her, was when I was getting married, and she was my maid of honor, she jokingly said "this one stole you from me, for good".

I have never done something similar, ever again, but that one experience lead me to places like this one, to help me relive it, as I have been, over the last 15 years.

We are still best friends, but I sometimes wonder, if there was a different road my life could have went down, but after many doubts, and many sleepless night, I realized one of these two things - I love men way more, or that I am one big coward.

About 1 1/2 year ago I wanted to practice my Spanish language while I was following my Spanish courses.
At a sport event I met a guy who spoke very well in Spanish that had many Hispanic friends.
He later invited me at a party in his apartment where I met more particularly with a Mexican girl that arrived in town a few weeks ago to study English at the University. We had a long chat and at the end of the party we exchanged our phone numbers. The next day she called me to invite me to do an activity with her. After 2 activities together she invited me to her place for a typical Mexican dinner.
She was 22 y old and I was 25 .Maria is about 5’4” a little curvy but not chubby with medium size breast, she is cute with a nice little tan and dress kind of classical , nothing fancy or sexy. I had a good impression of this cute Mexican girl that had a bit of boldness, certainly with a lot of character as she invited me out every time and was taking the lead most of the time which I was not expecting from a Latina girl.
After dinner we sat in her living room for a coffee and a Frangelico, one thing led to another we started kissing and making out, feeling each other out until her roommate arrived.
Loana introduce herself ,wow was she ever pretty , 5’2” petite , small breast , small little ass , black curly hair ….. She apologized in a very shy manner for interrupting our night while her eyes were staring at my hard on and she left to go in her room upstairs.
Maria decided that I should not drive back home since I had too many drinks and offer me to sleep on her sofa .It took me a while to go to sleep since I had a big hard on from the making out with Maria.
The next day Maria and her Romanian roommate asked me if I knew where they could try Curling.
We spent 2-3 hours curling and ended up at their place for a pizza. Loana was probably the most introverted person I have met in my life. After dinner Loana told us that she was going up to her room.
We went to the living room and i just started feeling out Maria’s body and slowly get her undressed , I am not very attracted by bigger breast woman but I was anxious to see hers , I unzipped her sweater slowly, undo her bra and I released them free , caress them with hands I could feel her nipples liked my caresses , started sucking at her big nipples ,they became quickly very hard in my mouth , she looked at me sucking at her nipple , she was just enjoying this pleasurable moment as I did. I slowly slipped one hand down in her sweat pants , it was very warm in there , i touched her panties and they were wet , slipped my hand in her panties and she kind of spread her legs more so I could reach her lips and start to pleasure her , I slip my fingers between her lips and she lightly started moving her hips back and forth on my fingers for a while , she stopped me got up and took her sweat pants and panties off , now I could appreciate her body more as she was totally naked in front of me illuminated by the glow of the TV screen , I could see her curved hips and her muscular thighs , I saw her firm breast with her erected nipples closer when she bent down to pull out my pants and when she bent down again to put on my very hard dick in her mouth she slipped he big nipples on my thighs until he lips touched very erected pole, she gave me a very good blow job until she was in need of more action she just sat on my dick and I saw my dick slowly go in her with a smile of satisfaction on her face.On the corner of my eyes I saw something moving near the kitchen , so I whispered in Maria’s ear that I thought Loana was watching us hidden by the living room wall , as she could not see anything she finished me as she was coming and going on me very passionately. It was just an amazing night.
During the week following our great sex night Maria questioned Loana if she was looking at us while we were in the living and after a few times asking her she confessed that she was watching us.On the next weekend when I went to their place Maria explained to me that Loana is virgin , that she was brought up in Romania by a very strict and religious mother that forbidden most contact with boys or men unless she got married but told me to keep the secret. She was scared of men and had never kissed , touched a man or was touched in any way by a man other than a little boy she used to play in the woods when they were very young.Later in another conversation with Maria she swear that she never masturbated.
When Maria explained why she was spying on us , I proposed as a joke that Loana join us and Maria immediately was very clear that it will not happen and she would not let another woman touch me.
Me and Maria after had numerous wonderful evening of sex in the living room until the University terminated and that she went back to Mexico to go work in her father company.
Last September I got an e-mail from Loana that she was back from Romania and was in her second year of University and was asking me if I wanted to go with her for a bicycle ride the next Saturday .I was very surprised to receive this invitation as Loana is probably the most introverted person I know .
I accepted her invitation to bike and after we went back to the Town house where she lived with her new roommate. When we got there I could tell that she was very nervous and unsecure , I could see her hands shaking so I did everything I could to make it as much pleasant as I could. After our dinner I helped her clean the kitchen and I told her I was going back home but she wanted me to watch a movie with her .She sat next to me on the couch to watch the movie , during the movie we slowly got closer and I was able to put my hand on her thigh and she even let me caress her thigh slowly , I could see her staring at my hard on a few times so I turned around and kissed her , she was probably the worst kisser I had but I was happy that she did it , she came back for more a few times during the movie …… when the movie ended I put my arm around her and press my body against her body , I could feel that she did not know how to act and I told her not to worry that we would not do anything that she did not want to do , after all it was her first time. We just sat on the couch kissing and I started to feel her body , I removed my shirt to make her comfortable , after I slowly unzip the top of her pretty dress to put it down ,I was touching her small breast over her bra ,I could feel the bump of her nipples under my fingers and her heart was pounding fast but she did not stop me from detaching her bra o let that magnificent breast free , wow the perfection in shape , size , the color of her skin , her nipples… now my heart was pounding fast too.She let me take the bottom of her dress down to unveil the rest of her amazing body , she let me caress her breast with hand and mouth , her legs but when my hand touched her panties she stopped my hand and told me that she did not want me to go inside her and I promised I would not do it until she would be ready. She removed her hand over mine and let me touch over her panties everywhere I wanted , she was soaking wet in between her legs , I very slowly took out her panties to see her amazing pussy , it is the msot beautiful pussy i ever saw .I caressed her lips with one finger up and down for few minutes until I felt she was comfortable than I put my finger between her pussy lips very gently hitting her clit every time I went up and down. She was a petite woman with delicate pussy lips but with a big clit that was getting bigger and bigger every time my finger passed on it
I decided to massage her clit with my tongue, her pussy was dripping wet . I just did it until my tongue had to take a break , she asked me if i could continue more with my tongue as she felt very good. In the meantime I used my finger to gently massage more her clit but it was obvious that she liked the tongue massage more .I used my tongue on her clit again putting a little more pressure on it for probably less than one minute and she had an orgasm. It was her first orgasm ever and she confirmed that she never masturbated before. We relaxed for about 15 minutes while her breathe came back to normal and while I was looking at her amazing delicate curves , that petite woman looked perfect, she was amazingly beautiful and her clit after 15 minutes was still erected and ready for more care which I did with pleasure.
We see each other every weekend and no matter what she never gets enough sex . She was telling me 2 days ago that during the week she masturbates 7-8 times a day .She also confessed that she watched me and Maria having sex in the living room many times.She is great kisser now , Learning very quickly to take care of my pole and she dresses very sexy.
She is an amazing woman that is learning to be herself.

Prior to Covid, I would often travel on the overnight ferries that run between the UK and Ireland. Most of the passengers are those with cars, people who don’t like flying, or truck drivers taking goods between Britain and Ireland.

These are large car ferries with an enormous hold underneath for trucks and smaller vehicles. On the upper decks, there’s a cinema, bar, restaurants, and a lounge. It’s a bit like an airport in a way, only they have hotel-room-like cabins for travellers to sleep in.

To while away the hours, I would use hookup apps to have sex in my cabin with various passengers. I must admit that truckers were my favourite type of hookup. All of that pent up sexual frustration from too long on the road often resulted in some intense sex. But I’m a girl of many tastes, and sometimes the ferries would provide opportunities in many forms.

Whilst swiping through a hookup app during a weeknight crossing from Liverpool to Belfast, I noticed a large number of 18 to 21-year-olds online. I would later find out that they were part of a university trip to Belfast to study The Troubles conflict.

The history of The Troubles is horrendous. So I decided to make it my mission to provide at least some of these students a happy boat sex memory or two to take home from the trip. From 22:00 until after 03:00, I spent the night hitting up the university students I was attracted to and inviting them to visit me in my cabin. As wild as students can be, they can also be sexually nervous.

A few were too nervous to take me up on my offer and whilst I would have loved two or more to take me at the same time, it wasn’t to be. Over the course of the night, I ended up sleeping with five of them.

Two were full of bravado but came within seconds as soon as I began talking dirty. As I’ve found many times in my sex life, it was the quiet and nervous types who turned into animals in bed. One, in particular, a shy-looking 19 year old from the North East of England, was a perfect example.

As I answered his polite knock on my cabin door dressed in stockings and lingerie, he choked on his greeting when he walked in. Once the door closed, his eyes were transfixed on my puffy slit that had been fucked by one of his fellow students about twenty minutes before.

After making small talk on the bed for a few minutes, we started talking about our sex lives. He claimed to have only slept with three girls and seemed to have a slight obsession with anal, what it feels like, and if girls enjoy it, etc.

We started to kiss deeply and his shaking hands explored my body. I grinned as his hand caressed my left tit that still had dried cum that one of the previous students had sprayed me with.

Pawing at his pants, I felt his girthy cock bursting out of them. Dropping to my knees, I gave him a sloppy blowjob and left his shaft dripping with spit and pre-cum. Bending over, I gasped as he pushed himself into me inch by inch in the doggy style.

”Not too fast, love. Pace yourself”, I warned him. But he ignored me and began pounding into me ferociously. I genuinely thought he would cum like the other students, but his stamina was incredible. As his balls slapped on my aching clit, his anal obsession began to shine through once again.

As he fucked me, his hands gripped my ass cheeks and pulled them apart to reveal my asshole. ”You really are fascinated by anal aren’t you?” I joked. Inside, I knew this naive student wasn’t leaving this cabin without his fantasy fulfilled.

After a few minutes of intense fucking, I slid off his cock and went to my bag and pulled out a bottle of lube. The look in his eyes was like a deer in the headlights with a layer of ecstasy. He looked in disbelief that he was finally about to fuck a woman in the ass.

As I was about to lube up for this anal boat sex, I stopped in my tracks and passed him the bottle. I’ve lubed myself up countless times, I wanted this to be part of his experience. He slathered his throbbing cock in the clear jelly before I instructed him to coat his index finger with it and insert it inside me.

As the cold embrace of the lube hit my asshole, he gasped at the feeling of my sphincter gripping his finger. Feeling his naive fingers exploring my slutty hole was turning me immensely. When he was satisfied, his thick cock head soon replaced his finger.

As his cock slid into my ass, I gasped as my hole stretched to accommodate him. He’d lubed both of us perfectly and, after getting comfortable, he built up to an aggressive rhythm and began slamming into my asshole as I encouraged him.

I was in the throes of pleasure gazing out onto the Irish Sea as this anal sex session sent bolts of pleasure through my body. I demanded he not stop as I felt an orgasm building and, right on cue, I gushed down his thighs and all over the floor of the cabin.

A few seconds after, this formerly shy student let out a roar of pleasure as he came hard into my ass before pulling out with a pop and collapsing on the bed. With my ass gaping, we carried on with some more small talk, had a little kissing session and I sucked him off once again before he went on his way.

Do you know that many girls sit with their legs crossed and bounce/shake them in order to masturbate ? Some girls even go all the way to orgasm, its very popular among some of the girls in school and college.

I have created a group for vidoes of such girl ;)
http://www.wihood.com/g/crossed_legs_bounce_shake_vibrate

Can anyone find a better face sitting oral-induced shaking orgasm than this?

I never thought I would ever tell anyone about this, I have kept my secret from anyone I know for a very long time. I found this site by total accident and my god what a lucky accident it was. I suppose I should tell you a little about me. My name is Lucy and I will be 65 this year. I was married to a wonderful man who sadly passed away last year from Covid. We were married for 40 years and we never had children because I had an accident in my early 20s and was unable to have any. We had a good life together and we are both very respected in our village, one reason why I will not post any pictures of myself here, and who would want to see my saggy old body anyway. But I am getting off point. My confession is what happened to me just before my 19th birthday way back in the very hot summer of 76. I had just left high school after doing very well in my exams, I was taking a year out before going to university. My parents had a holiday home in Cornwall just on the edge of a beautiful fishing village. They said that I could stay there with my best friend Tina for the summer. My parents were very well off and said because I had worked hard they would fund the summer for us both, so that we could enjoy the summer without the stress of finding a job. I had known Tina most of my life and like me she was totally innocent, and I mean innocent. neither of us had ever had a boyfriend and we were both very much virgins. I had masturbated before but not very often as being catholic I was always told that was wrong and not what good girls did.
We took the train from London and then a bus to the village and got to the cottage a little after 5pm. It was still very hot and after out trip down we both needed a shower. I had picked the biggest room and she had the room right across from me. I was stripping off when she came in, all I had on was my bra and for the first time ever someone saw me naked. I froze but she didn't miss a beat and sat on the bed smiled at me and said dont stop on her account. So I took my bra off too, not that it hid very much as my breasts were really very small. I felt a thrill at being naked in front of her and I saw she was looking right at my hairy pussy, back then I had never even heard of shaving and it was very hairy, and I am a natural red head, a real ginger. Tina was my opposite she had big breasts 34C if I remember right, and beautiful dark hair almost jet black. As she looked at me she said it was too hot and took off her clothes too. Unlike me she had trimmed her pussy hair, it was very neat and almost a perfect triangle. I had never seen another person naked before, even at school we had private changing cubicles, catholic school again. I asked her why she had done that with her pubic hair and she said her mum had suggested it so that when she put a bikini on no hair would show. I said I would be too scared in case I cut myself and she said she was too but she managed it with no accidents. She said I should do it too and I said I would think about it. We showered and got dressed and went to the village pub, We drank a little too much that night, must have been the shock of the new freedom we had. We got back to the cottage around midnight and I fell onto the couch, she laughed and said we better find our beds. I was so drunk I woke up still wearing my clothes and shocked to find Lucy in bed next to me, unlike me she had got undressed and was totally naked next to me. She was still sleeping and totally dead to the world. I have no idea why I did it but I reached over and touched her massive breast, pulled my hand away almost right away. I felt myself get wet and I mean wet. I reached down and felt a wet patch. I had woken up horny and having her naked next to me just made me worse. She was on her back legs open just enough that I could see her pussy. I had never before had the urge to masturbate so bad, I got up and went to the toilet stripped off and sat on the toilet and rubbed myself like there was no tomorrow, in my rush I had forgotten to lock the door, and as I rubbed myself she opened the door and saw me. I have no idea if it was because she saw me or not but at that moment I had the most intense orgasm to date, I totally lost control and as she watched not only did I cum but lost control of my bladder and pissed all over the floor missing the toilet. She laughed and said that looked fun and could I get up as she needed to pee so bad. I tried but my legs were still shaking and had o sit on the edge of the bath, she sat down and had a pee. She looked at me and out of the blue said I was beautiful then left. I cleaned up and got dressed. We had decided the night before that we were going to the beach that day and I remember agreeing to trim my pussy hair so it would show. Something that she took great delight reminding me as we had breakfast. I told her I was still scared to do it in case I cut myself and she said she would do it for me if I liked. I was shocked at how quick I said yes and she said I should get undressed and she would do it. I sat on the bath again and she told me to open my legs, I did as she asked and she cut away a lot of the longer hair and then she got the shaving soap and razor my dad had left and gently she rubbed it over my pussy. I could feel myself get wet again and she shaved me. I had to turn round and she shaved the hair that was almost at my bottom, when she had finished I was almost bald. And no cuts at all.
We put on our bikinis and I had a yellow summer dress and Tian had a pale blue one. We walked to a small cove and we were pleased to find no one else there. It was 11am and so hot, we took off our summer dresses and went for a swim to cool off. We lay on the beach and she asked me if I liked my new look? I said I did and loved the way it felt too. She said that I should let her see it again, I almost chocked and said we were in public but she said no one was about so whats the problem. Looking back I can see she was coming on to me but at the time I never put 2 and 2 together. I pulled my bikini bottoms down and she looked over saying It looked amazing and she pulled hers down and asked if hers was as pretty?

Thats all I have time for just now part 2 coming soon

I feel the need to share this story. It truly blows my mind every time I think about it. I can’t believe I had the nerve to go through with it. Well, here goes nothing…

First let me say that my boyfriend and I were calling each other Mommy and Daddy all day. We were training our Dobermans (our babies) and were just kind of being cutesy I guess. The time came to go to bed and he asked, if I was “going to take care of Daddy like a good girl should.” Meaning let him fuck me until my knees trembled.

I said, “Whatever my Daddy wants!” We started fooling around and soon were having some really great sex.

In the heat of it, he asked me to say “Fuck me Daddy!” Well, at first I felt very awkward. But I was pretty hot too. I replied, “I think my father would be very upset if I told him to fuck me.” He groaned with passion. “I’m quite sure my father would be very mad if I told him to ram his hard cock into me.” He started pumping into me faster. “And I know he’d be upset if I told him to cum inside my tight little pussy.” He started fucking me so hard I was getting dizzy. “And I can’t imagine what my mother would say, if she walked in and saw my father fucking me…with my legs around his back and my nails digging into his shoulders.” I wrapped my legs around my boyfriend and started matching his thrusts. He was going crazy and I was getting turned on by it. “Can you imagine it? What would my mother say if she saw that… Daddy fucking me hard and fast and me saying….”Fuck me Daddy! Fuck me with that big, hard cock!” As soon as I said that, my boyfriend exploded inside of me, yelling “Oh God!” I rarely cum during intercourse, usually just during foreplay (if at all.) But that night I came so hard that I trembled for several minutes.

After we calmed down he said, “Wow, we were talking about your father during sex.”

“Yup,” was all I could say. I felt very weird after the hormones stopped racing around. I got up and took a shower. The whole time I couldn’t help but think about what I had said in bed. Inevitably, I pictured my father on top of me, fucking me. I tried to shake the thoughts, but my pussy was tingling and getting very wet. I thought about it and I guess I had pictured it while my boyfriend was fucking me. And I realized, I wanted my father to fuck me. Without even knowing, I slid my hand down my wet torso and began rubbing my clit, dreaming about my own father having his way with me. His tight balls slapping against my ass as he rammed his cock into me mercilessly. Again, I had a very powerful orgasm. I was showering with the curtain open. I looked in the mirror and I saw a look of absolute lust in my eyes I had never seen before.

I watched myself fondling my breasts, tugging at the nipples. I wanted my father to be there watching me. I asked him in my mind, “Do you like that Daddy?” And came for the third time that night.

That night I dreamt of it, the whole thing. What I had said, how much my man enjoyed it, how hard I had cum and mostly the look in my eyes. I woke with a very different feeling. I never really thought about sex that much when I was at work before. But that day I could think of little else. The other girls in my office always talk about it and were making it even harder on me to stay focused. I thought about going to the bathroom and trying to “relieve some sexual tension”. I just kept thinking of my father and his cock. A cock I hadn’t seen nor touched but was driving me crazy with lust. And I came to another realization just then… I didn’t feel weird for thinking the taboo thoughts. I just wanted to get fucked by him, very very soon.

I called my boyfriend and got him going. “Hi Daddy,” I cooed.

“Jenny?” I knew he was going to play along then. I had told him long ago never to call me Jenny because that’s what my parents call me.

“Yes Daddy, it’s me.”

“What’s on your mind Honey?”

“You are Daddy.”

“I am? And what is my little Jenny thinking about?”

“Your cock Daddy.. I want it again.. I want to feel it deep inside me.” I heard his breathing quicken and the rustling of clothes. “Whatcha doing Daddy?”

“Just thinking about you Princess.”

“You are? Are you naked Daddy?”

“Yes Dear.”

“Are you stroking that nice hard cock for me Daddy?”

“Uh huh.”

“Daddy? Am I a better fuck than Mom?”

He groaned very loudly. “Oh Christ Jen!”

“Am I Daddy? Mom has a nice body but my tits are bigger. Do you like my tits Daddy?”

“Yes Jenny, I love your tits. I always have!”

“I’m playing with them now Daddy, rubbing my hard nipples for you.”

“Oh God Jen!”

“Are you cumming for me Daddy?”

“Very close Honey!”

“Daddy…. If I were there… would you fuck me?” I heard him moan just like he did the night before. I also heard little light taps against the phone. He told me later that he came so hard it hit the phone and the pillow behind his head.

That evening we fucked like mad. I called him Daddy and he called me Jenny. I had never experienced multiple orgasms until that night. I actually thought that they were a myth!

The next day would change my life.

I left for work early, before my boyfriend got out of bed. I put on thigh high stockings and garters. All black. I had seen my father’s girlie magazines as a teen and all the girls wore black lingerie. I put on a very sheer black lace bra, no panties though. I was getting so hot thinking about what I was going to do that afternoon. I went to work and got everything done before noon. Then I went to my parent’s house. My mother was working and Dad’s car was gone. “Perfect!” I thought.

I let myself in and went directly to my old bedroom. The place I had pictured my father and I having sex. There it was… my old poster bed.. my full-length mirror… My pussy snapped when I replayed my dreams through my head.

I went down to the bathroom and removed my skirt and blouse. I was going to pretend like I had spilled something on them at work and was there to clean them. My parents live much closer to my office than I do, so no one would think it odd. I poured some coffee on them and then let them soak in the sink.

I laid down on the couch and awaited my father’s return. I was sure he was golfing and would be back by 1:30. It was 1:25. I watched the driveway anxiously. All the while lightly rubbing my nipples through my bra.

He arrived at exactly 1:37. I laid back and feigned sleep. He walked in and stopped dead. My nipples were still hard and I was wearing no panties. As I said earlier, I have a nicer body than my mother, and right then my father was getting a good look at it.

“Jenny! What in the hell are you doing?” He yelled.

I pretended to wake up and look at him, “Hi Daddy.”

“Don’t give me ‘Hi Daddy’ Why are laying around half naked?”

“I spilled coffee on my new outfit and came here to clean it.”

“You couldn’t put on a house coat?”

“I was going to, I guess I just fell asleep. Besides, it’s not like you’ve never seen me naked Dad.”

“You’re a grown woman now Jenny, it’s different.”

I was beginning to think I wouldn’t be able to go through with it, when I noticed a rather sizable lump in his pants. I had turned him on! And he was turning me on every time he called me ‘Jenny’ and he didn’t even know it! I decided it was right then or never…

“I’m not the only one that’s grown Daddy!” I said as I nodded at his hardening cock. “Or is it the fact that I have grown that’s making you grow?”

“Jenny, stop talking like that!”

I ran my hand over my breasts and cupped one. “Do you like them Daddy? Do they turn you on?”

“Jennifer Allison! Stop this right now!”

“Its okay Daddy…. just tell me. I know its been a while since you’ve seen a nice set like mine. Hasn’t it?” He was weakening, I saw him staring at the breast I was caressing. I got bolder. I lifted it out of the bra and began to pinch the nipple. “Daddy? Would you like to touch them? It’ll be our little secret.”

“Jenny… we can’t do this. You shouldn’t even be talking like this to me. I’m your father.”

“I know.. and I am your daughter. And every daughter loves her father and every father wants his daughter. You do want me … don’t you Daddy?”

With that, I laid back on the couch and ran my hand down to my pussy. I bent one leg and opened my crotch to his view. “C’mon Daddy… just this one time. No one will know.”

“Jenny.. I .. we.. this isn’t right.. your mother.. we just can’t.” He said all of this while rubbing his erection through his pants. I knew I had him.

I fell to my knees and pulled down his zipper. I found the cock I had been dreaming of. I pulled it out and stroked it. I looked into his eyes. “Does that feel good Daddy?”

“Oh Jenny…we really shouldn’t.” He tilted his head back and moaned. I moved my own head closer and kissed his beautiful cock.

“Would you like me to suck it Daddy? Do you want your little Jenny to suck her Daddy’s cock?”

“Please Jenny.. we have to stop this.”

I slid my mouth over the head of his cock and felt him look down at me. I locked eyes with him as I fellated him. I was sucking the cock that made me. My own father’s hard cock was in my mouth and I was in ecstasy. He began to move his hips a little and his hand went lightly to the back of my head. I bobbed on him for a few short minutes, then I could stand it no longer. I grabbed him by the hand and led him to my old bedroom. There I lay back on the bed.

“Daddy, please fuck me now. I have wanted this for sooo long!” As I spoke those words, I realized that I had in fact wanted to have sex with my father since I knew what sex was. I spread my legs and my father lay on top of me. I reached between us and guided him into me. “Yes Daddy… fuck me.”

“Oh Jenny. This is every father’s secret desire.” He pushed lightly into me.

“And every daughter’s.” I whispered as I licked his earlobe. I felt him slide further into my dripping crevice. I felt his weight, my father’s weight, on top of me. I arched my back, raising my hips, taking him inside me to the hilt. I could feel his balls against the lower part of my pussy lips. I came right then. I convulsed, my pussy clamping my father’s cock so hard he couldn’t even move.

“Oh Daddy! Yes! Make love to me! Fuck me! Hump me! Lay me! I am yours!”

He started thrusting into me, whispering, “Oh Jenny. I have thought about this so many times. Sometimes when I am with your mother, and the light is just right, she looks so much like you!” He looked down at my breasts.

“Except for those huh, Dad?” I said with a little grin.

“I have wanted to see them for so long Jenny. They are beautiful. Perfect.”

I was so happy I started to cry a little. He mistook it for feeling bad. I insisted that it was because I was so happy to make love to him. I told him how I always knew he would be loving and gentle. He kissed me thousands of times. Sending me over the edge countless times. Our lust took over soon after…

I got on all fours and faced my full length mirror. He wasn’t sure of what I wanted.

“Get behind me Daddy.” He moved behind me and re-entered me. I watched in the mirror. Seeing that look of lust in my eyes again. I watched as his hands grabbed my hips and pushed lightly into me. To see my own father behind me, to feel him inside of me, was a feeling like I could never describe.

“Harder Daddy. Fuck me harder!” I pushed back against him. He started to pound that lovely cock into his daughter’s pussy….my pussy. “Do you like my pussy Dad? Is it tight enough for you?” I flexed my vaginal muscles and heard him moan.

“Yes Jenny. Its so beautiful. Just like I dreamed it would be, and even better!”

Hearing him refer to his fantasies of me made me swell with lust. I bit my lip as I came again. “Daddy, shoot your hot cum inside of me!”

“I never thought I’d ever hear you talk that Jenny,” he said.

“Do you like it Daddy? Or am I too nasty?”

“Oh Jenny I love it. Your mother wont even say ‘fuck’ “

I have never heard him say that word, It made the hair on my neck stand up. “Fuck? Mom wont say fuck? She wont tell you to fuck her pussy? Well, I will Daddy. Anything you want me to say, anything you want me to do.” He began to move faster, I knew he was close. “Fuck me Daddy. Fuck me, fuck me, fuck me! God I love that hard cock in my cunt!” (I never use that word, but I was crazed.) He started grunting. “Yes Daddy! Grab my hips and fuck me. Fuck your little girl! Shoot that hot cum in my pussy!”

He could take no more. I felt his body tense and with a final thrust he blasted shot after wonderful shot of the same seed that created me into my womb. We collapsed and fell asleep soon after.

My boyfriend still has no idea it happened. I have gotten together several times with my father since then. It is the best sex I have ever had. Having my boyfriend call me ‘Jenny’ doesn’t have the same effect on me. But anytime I say, “Fuck me Daddy” to him he goes nuts. If he only knew….

Pauline The Slut - Part 45: Hannah's Next  
 
 Another dog was brought in and my husband took the leash from the twin. He walked the dog in front of Hannah. When she saw the dog she suddenly realised the full extent of what had been happening behind her. Then the horror of what was going to happen next came to her. She screamed and her body started to shake uncontrollably. She tried to move but was bound tightly to the table which stood firmly in place.  
 

"Meet your new lover." my husband taunted her.  
 

He stepped towards her bringing the dog face to face with her. "Kiss" he commanded the dog. The dog started to lick Hannah's face with his long wet tongue. She tried to turn away but without success.  
 

"Kiss him" my husband ordered Hannah. She kept her mouth firmly closed. My husband pulled on the leash halting the dogs licking. The dog growled bearing his fierce teeth at Hannah.  
  

"If you don't kiss him he's going to bite your face off." my husband told her. Tears streamed from her eyes as the dog growled threateningly. She opened her trembling mouth and stuck out her tongue. 
  

"Kiss" he ordered the dog. The dog's tongue started again entering her open mouth. We all watched as the two tongues intertwined. Her face was coated in dog saliva.  
 

"Open you're eyes and look into the camera" Hannah was instructed. She opened her eyes and looked straight at the twin who was filming the scene just as the dog's tongue entered her mouth again. After a few minutes filming, my husband pulled on the leash dragging the dog away from Hannah's face. The dog growled in disappointment before realising that he was been dragged towards Hannah's cunt.  
 

He eagerly pounced into position behind her. His tongue now licking in long streaks between her ass and cunt. The filming continued, one camera recording the action and another recording the agony on her face. The dog's tongue was now penetrating her cunt. It was obvious he had done this before. An agonising cry came from Hannah's throat. Despite the degradation of being used by a dog the tongue was bringing a response from her cunt.  
 

She squeezed her eyes shut as a barely audible moan escaped her mouth. Her body jerked as the tongue found her spot. Working at speed the tongue drilled deeper into her. She shrieked as her orgasm approached. Before she could enjoy the moment my husband pulled the dog away.  
 

She opened her eyes, the look of want so different from her look of terror a few minutes earlier. Her body continued to jerk seeking release. The dog was pulling at the leash wanting to continue with his bitch.  
  

My husband loosened the leash, "Mount her" he commanded. The dog instantly leapt up on Hannah. His massive thick cock hung over her menacingly as drool from his mouth fell on to her neck. He positioned himself  lining his cock up with her cunt. 
 

"No!" she mumbled though her quivering body betrayed her. He rubbed the tip of his cock against her cunt lips. She shuddered. With his first thrust he forced over an inch into her small cunt. She screamed like never before as the pain ripped through her. The dog pressed harder forcing another inch of his thick cock up Hannah's cunt. 
 

"No, it's too big" she screamed out. Her eyes shot wide open as he slammed further up her tight cunt. She was being stretched like never before. "Please stop" she whimpered as the dog buried himself further into her. He had now just over half his cock inside Hannah's young body.  
  

Hannah let out another scream in agonizing pain as her cunt was stretched further and further. The massive cock tore through her tiny cunt.  
 

"AHHHHHHHHHGGGGHHHH!!!" she cried out.  Her young cunt was being forced wider and wider by the invading cock. The pain became excruciating as the dog's massive cock pushed forward and harder. It looked like she was going to pass out.  
 

"UHHHHHH!!!AAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!" Hannah suddenly screamed so loud that everyone in the room jumped. She continued screaming as the dog made one final push burying the remaining length of his cock into her. Now that he was completely inside her his tempo began to increase. He pulled back and then powerfully slammed his length into her. He continued, harder and faster.  
 

The dog was grunting and then let out a long, low growl of pleasure as he slammed frantically into Hannah's cunt a final time. He was deep inside her when his body shuddered as he released his cum. Hannah had passed out.   
 

Several minutes passed before the dog released himself from the abused cunt. A flood of dog cum dripped from Hannah's hole. Anne was dragged over to her daughter and forced to eat the cum from her daughter's cunt.  

I just turned 35 and have something I need to confess.I Actually probably have much more than this one post but this is where I'll start. The summer after I graduated High School I started working for my Grandad at his gas station. It was still full service back in the late 90's and it worked around my upcoming college class schedule.

My Aunt Ginger ran it for my grandad as his health was not that great and he was getting on up in years. She was 48 and I was 18. She had been the focus off many jerk off sessions in my teen years. She still had blonde hair,not sure if she dyed it, and was in great shape. She swam,ran and worked out constantly,in talking to my mom I found out her husband at the time and soon to be ex was a total piece of shit. He cheated on her constantly and was abusive mentally and physically.

At this time they were separated but probably still fucking bc he would be at her house a few nights a week.Her only child,my older cousin, was five years older than me and was in the armed services and was in town before going on a deployment for 6 months. After work Friday she asked if my sister,her boyfriend and I wanted to come cookout Saturday night we said sure. I had to work Saturday but got off at 6 and headed over there. When I got there you could tell everybody already had a few to drink and where lounging in and around the pool. My drunk Aunt who was normally reserved told me to grab a beer and get my swim trunks and get in the pool. I ran inside changed and came on out. She was laying out on a raft in the middle of the pool. She said come on in the water is fine.I dove in beer in hand and swam to her to put it on her raft. Coming out of the water I almost choked. Her raft spun and I came up at the foot of it and found myself staring right at her crotch. For some reason her suit was sitting wrong and the edge of the suit on one side was right up between her pussy lips. "You gonna drown" I heard my uncle shout from the grill,snapping me back in to reality. "Yep I'm ok just sucked in some water"I yelled back. My aunt asked if I could push her raft to the steps so she could get out. I obliged and got to the side and pushed it the 20 ft to the shallow end steps. When we got there she rubbed my head like a puppy then kissed me on the check and said you were always my favorite nephew. I said gee thanks considering my other cousin was total douche and spoiled brat and everyone hated him. As she got out she did that thing woman do when they get out of water and adjusted her bikini bottoms. I tried to catch a sneak peak but only got to see some ass cheek.

About 5 minutes later my uncle calls out the food is ready and my cousin,sister, and her bf wake up and we all head in side.By this time my aunt had changed in to some running shorts and a tank top. She was refilling her wine glass and fixing her plate when my uncle said something shitty aboout how much food she had on her plate. I was known to be a smart ass and patted my uncles belly and said like you have any room to talk. I turned to my aunt and said he's just jealous of your girlish figure and wishes he could still wear a bikini. Everybody laughed and we ate and drank and chilled out. Aunt Ginger finished off a bottle of whatever wine and said she was going to bed. Uncle Bill was passed out on the couch and the rest of us went to different guest rooms and passed out for the night. About 4 am I woke up with a raging hard on and the feeling I was going to piss all over myself. the house was pitch black and was still very drunk. I felt my way down the hall and found the guest bathroom to which the wonderful sounds of my sister's bf vomittting coming through the door. There was only one other bathroom up stairs and that was the master. The door was cracked open and I tried to be careful but the raging piss being barely held back was the only think I cared about. I opened the bathroom and flipped on the light and closed the door behind. To anyones that had to piss with a hard on it's not easy. I did my best to hit the toilet but i'm pretty sure most of it was anywhere but. As I was shaking the last of the piss out the door start to open and my Aunt goes Bill are you Ok? I pause not knowing what to do and for some reason turn towards her dick straight in the air and before I can say a word she says come to bed you know how horny wine makes me and opens the door wide open in nothing but her panties. Our eyes meet then she stares at my dick while I'm starring at her boobs. She's goes Oh My Good Jake I'm so sorry. I finally get my shorts up and run out while she is diving back in her bed.

The next morning everyone sleeps in but I get up first and head downstairs. I see Uncle Bill tried to get to his bedroom but fell at the top stairs and passed out again and even looked like he pissed his pants. I head to the kitchen and grab some Orange juice before I head outside and dive in the pool to clear my head. I swim a few laps before I get out.As I'm coming up the ladder I look up and my aunt has been sitting there watching me. She's chilling, drinking some coffee and asks me how feel. I told her my head is ringing but I'll be ok. She says so about last night and I tell her that Clay was throwing up and I had to piss and start to ramble. She says don't sweat it, it will be our little secret. I say works for me and we gone in about the time everyone is waking up and cook breakfast then aftewrads I head home.

Monday I get to work and she is already gone and this goes on everyday until Thursday. Thursday I come in and the older man that works there had come in as well. He says your Aunt called me in and said to call have you call her when you got here. I call her up and she says I need some work down at my house come on over. I get there knock on the door and no one answers. The door is unlocked so I open it and hollar out Hello. She yells down upstairs Jake. Not knowing what was happening and having read one to many penthouse forums I start to think it's about to go down. I head upstairs and call out Aunt Ginger and she says in the bedroom Honey. I walk in hoping for my Aunt naked but find her in overalls and a head band cleaning out her closets. She is throwing all of my uncles stuff in boxes and just cramming it in there then duct taping the shit out of it. I ask her whats up and she tells me that she told Uncle Bill they were done this time. Come to find out that weekend they were going to reconcile and she was going to let him move back home. Sunday my cousin overheard his dad talking on the phone to his girlfriend after we all left telling her he was out of town and would be back tonight. My cousin confronted him and broke his dad's nose when his dad told him to mind his own fucking business. So my Aunt had been busy getting an attorney and restraining orders. I told her she seemed pretty upbeat considering she was getting a divorce. She says it feels like a 1000 lb weight has been lifted and I feel free again. So we work and laugh and pack all his stuff up and put it outside in the garage for him to pick up while she's at work the next day. It's kind of late and she says go get some food and come back my treat for being so helpful. She hands me $50 and I head to the chinese place down the street. When I get back she is in the den on the couch listening to what had to of been Kenny G or some shit. She had lit some candles and turned the lights down some and had poured a glass of wine. She said grab a beer and join me. I walked in and she was wearing some running shorts and over size t shirt. Nothing really sexy about it except the way she was sitting I could see up her shorts enough to see her black lace panties. She patted the spot next to her and said sit down. I plopped down and passed her a container of sweet and sour chicken and some chopsticks and we just ate and talked about the assholes we deal with everyday at work. The more she drank the more touchy she got. Rubbing my legs,touching my hair,and pushing me like she was a 16 yr girl. She asks about my gf and I tell her we broke up a few weeks back bc she was going away to school and it was stupid to try to make it work. She said well as handsome as you are you will be fine. You have become such a good looking young man and really grown in to your big head. As a kid my head was huge luckily I was 6'4 by then and it was normal. She then goes your cock has really grown to since the days when you used to spend the night and run around naked when you were supposed to be putting your pajamas on. I choked on my beer and said "what" she says "I'm just playing with you Jake,lighten up you aren't the only one who can be a smart ass." I laugh and tell her that I'm glad she left Bill bc he was a dick. She agreed then said "crash on the couch or in one of the guest rooms,you've had to much to drink and your mom would kill me if I let you drive." I wake up the next morning about 9am find a note on the fridge. Don't come in to work today I have your shift covered,I need some work done at the house. Chill out the house is yours i'll be back by 2.

I eat breakfast then decide if I want to shower or take a bath in her big jacuzzi tub. I throw my underwear in the washer and grab some of my cousins shorts and T shirt and head up stairs. I turn on the jacuzzi and start to look for a towel. Nothing under the sink so I open the closet and they are sitting there on a shelf. I grab one and go to walk out when a laundry basket in the corner grabs my eye. I look and see a pair of panties on top. I walk over pick them up and immediately smell them. My cock instantly sprang to life. They were the ones she had on the day before working the house and smelled like it. I looked around and found some baby oil and started to go to work. It was the greatest thing I ever smelled and I just had to taste them. I started to lick the crotch and could taste her all over them. My the time I was done jacking off the smell and taste were gone and I was dizzy with lust. I jumped in the tub and just relaxed for about hour it seemed. I got out and went and watched TV. Nothing good was on so I started looking through her movies to find something. My cousin liked all the good comedies like Airplaneand Caddyshack so I knew there would be something. In the very back I found one blank VHS tape and put it in the VCR. Figuring it could be one of Bill's porn tapes I hoped it would be something good. It starts off it was just an old copy of some shitty 90's TV show. I fast forwarded a little and the show went black for a minute then it's my Aunt's bedroom. She's laying on the bed talking on the phone. After a minute I realize she is talking to Uncle Bill and they are having phone sex.He is on speaker and she is recording it for him. She is very shy you can tell and nothing very dirty per se. He has her finger her pussy spread eagle then has her get on all fours and tells her to spread her ass cheeks. She says"Bill you know I don't like that." He begs her and she finally relents.She gets on all fours and spreads her ass wide and she fingering her snatch and tells her to slide a finger in her ass. She sticks one in her mouth and moistens it before she slowly inserts it in her ass. Before long she is face down in the bed 2 fingers in her ass the other hand going back and forth between her clit and fingering herself. She gets more wild then you can tell she is having an orgasm. She calms down rolls over and he tells her goodnight then she comes to the camera and kisses then lens and says I love you Honey. The date was from 1991. I fast forwarded to see if anything else was on there but nothing other than shitty TV shows.

(to be continued)

Part 15: Who is the father? [rest of the story on my profile :) ]

When I woke up, I heard the shower. I turned around and tried to sleep a little more. The shower stopped and a few minutes later Anna walked in. She had warapped a white towel

around her. The towel could also have been the most beautiful dress ever - Anna just looked stunning in it.
A:'I think I made quite a mess last night. Maybe I should clean it up with my towel.' She ripped the towel off her body, her tits bouncing. I got an instant erection. She swept away

the sheets, revealing my hard cock.
A:'Maybe I should put on some lotion first... would you mind helping me?'
I grinned and got some lotion and the lube. Anna laid on her belly while I put lotion on her arms, legs, neck, back and ass.
Me:'I have a special lotion for this part...' I fingered some lube into her ass again. She shifted and started touching herself. I got the vibrator and put some lube on it as well.

When I started pushing it into her ass, Anna moaned deeply. She rested her head on the sheets while still kneeing, so I could play with her ass. I tried to push the vibrator in

further and further, but at some point I couldnt push it any further because Annas ass would push it out again. Her pussy was wet and ready, so I slit in my penis with ease. She

loved it. I was fucking her slowly and meanwhile I still tried to push in the vib. And it worked. When it was all the way in I asked Anna:'How do you feel?'
A:'Full. So full... Oh it feels so good...'
Me:'Do you want to go further?'
A:'Yes, but how...'
Then I turned on the vibrator. I could feel the vibration in her pussy. Her screams of pleasure combined with the vibrations turned me on to the point that I could cum at any

second. I fuck her as hard as I could and she immediately screamed 'I'm cumming!' I kept on fucking her for a few more seconds, then I shot my load deep into her belly. She squirted

while I was still in her, the juice running down her thighs. When I pulled out, Anna collapsed on the bed, still shaking with another orgasm. She was fingering herself furiously and

then she squirted even harder. I turned off the vibrator when she was done squirting. I laid besides her, she cuddled me and we fell asleep. When we woke up it was afternoon

already. Anna had to get back to her house, Jim would be coming home in a few hours. We ate something together but then Anna left.
I texted Anna:'Dont forget to fuck Jim tonight. Otherwise it would be suspicious if you got pregnant.'
A:'I know I know, I'm already prepared.'
Me:'Yeah? Are you surprising him with something sexy?'
She answered with a picture...
Me:'I will use that tonight... have fun'
A:' :D You might as well. see you soon'

Two weeks later, Anna took a pregnancy test. And another one just to be sure. She was pregnant. And happy as ever. Jim as well. He said he didnt know why it worked now when they had

been trying for so long, but in the end he didnt care why. We couldnt be sure if it was mine though. Anna couldnt take a prenatal paternity test either, because that would have

raised suspicion. Nevertheless, Anna treated me like I did the job. She would come to me as often as she could and we had a lot of sex (not the most sex we ever had but close ;) ).

When her belly started showing we tuned it down. Jim was very protective of her and she loved that. I would only see her once or twice a month. But when we met, we would fuck every

time (which is btw not harming the kid in any way if not stated otherwise by a doctor). The last few weeks we didnt see each other very much and we were never alone.

So Anna had her first kid at 29, not knowing if it was mine or Jim's. After the birth Anna gave me a DNA sample of the kid and I ordered a paternity test. After I had the results

and invited Anna over. Jim would stay with the baby, so I had her for myself. She came to me in some loose cloths. She didnt feel good about her baby fat, so she tried to hide it.

Her boobs had grown and were very sensitive at that time.
When she came into my house, first thing I said was:'Wow, you look amazing. I think you're boobs have grown even bigger than before. I know you tried to hide in your big sweater.

You dont have to. Please show me whats underneath.'
A:'Okay but first, what did the test say?'
Me:'Lets sit down for that.'
We went to the couch. Her eyes were piercing my being.
A:'Come on tell me!'
Me:'So you wanna know who the father is?'
A:'Yes?!'
Me:'You're looking at him.'
She jumped at me and started kissing me. I held her in my arms. After a moment the kisses got more intimate. I pulled her onto my lap and got her out of her sweater. She only wore a